The Boss Behind The Game

by Little Merger

Lu Wu, an aimless video game developer, had been feeling perturbed ever since he found out he was the direct descendant of a king from the underworld. Other than the title, His Excellency, his ancestor hadn’t passed down anything else to him. On top of that, all of his ancestor’s subordinates had rebelled against him and completely usurped his inherited territory. Under the circums

12. 353

The Boss Behind The Game #Chapter 353 - He will always be here - Read The Boss Behind The Game Chapter 353 - He will always be here Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

0.00 / 0.00

Ads by Pubfuture

Chapter 353: He will always be here

The May Day event officially came to an end.

This time, it was rare that players from different servers did not provoke each other on the conquest forum.

When Beiqi and the inferno server's players entered the European server's forum, they also saw the farewell post that was pinned at the top.

In the end, a player who loved war online and was reluctant to leave couldn't bear the torture of his illness and left.

At this moment, Beiqi and the hell server's players were deeply touched.

Although they were each other's opponents, they were both players.

The player's words before he left reminded them of themselves and made them realize that they should cherish the present, because what they had was what others desired.

Although this was just a game, there were too many emotions and passion here. The indignance in the hearts of the players from Beiqi and the infernal server was washed away, and they were only moved.

They also left comments below the post.

May there be no sickness in heaven, comrades, see you again, Beiqi's disaster Army XXX

May there be no sickness in heaven, may comrades meet again, the calamity Army of hell XXX

The players of the three servers were bidding farewell to this player.

Although the boy who loved the game and his friends could not hear the farewell, at least the players felt a little comforted.

...

Some things would only feel lost when they were lost. The happiness in many people's eyes could be seen through comparison, but in some people's eyes, the happiness was about grasping the present.

As long as they could firmly grasp what they had now, they would be extremely satisfied and happy ...

……

At this time, Lu Wu, who was sitting in front of his computer, couldn't help but fall silent when he saw this post.

This player's struggle before death touched him, and his final persistence and reluctance shocked him even more.

At this moment, he suddenly wanted to do something.

It was not difficult for him to resurrect players, but the impact was undoubtedly huge. Before he had the power to rival heaven, exposing himself would only harm himself and these players.

In that case, other than resurrecting, there was only an NPC to choose from.

After confirming his idea, Lu Wu decided to make a completely different NPC.

With a thought, he activated the divine artifact and began to scan the massive soul storage within it.

Soon, Lu Wu found the soul of the player from the European server.

His name was Iger, a 17-year-old boy whose birthday was in 23 days. He was a boy who had wanted to give up but chose to face life with a strong heart.

After reading through Igor's information, Lu Wu summoned his soul from the soul storage.

In the artifact space, Igor's soul was still in a state of confusion. He didn't know what had happened before his death. He just stood there quietly in the artifact space, his eyes colorless.

At this moment, Lu Wu and Bei Li's figures appeared in the space of the artifact.

With a wave of Bei Li's hand, the power of the divine artifact space emerged and entered Igor's soul, instantly triggering his memories.

Ads by Pubfuture

Countless memories and fragments suddenly appeared in his mind, flashing through his mind like a slideshow.

A moment later, Igor opened his eyes. When he saw Lu Wu and Bei Li, he subconsciously took a step back.

"Who are you?"

Lu Wu shook his head slightly and waved his hand. The battle Forum panel appeared in front of Igor.

It was a post left by Igor. As the screen rolled, he saw the players 'cries of longing for his return, their blessings, and their final farewell.

Igor's heart ached, but in his soul state, no tears flowed out.

"Did we get first place in the European server?" Iger said, a little excited.

At that moment, he was still not aware of his current state. He was completely immersed in the joy of getting first place in the European server.

Lu Wuxin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable about this player who was so obsessed with the conquests online.

At this moment, the boy suddenly noticed the comments left by his teammates in the post.

They talked about how strong they were in the last moments of their lives, but life was fragile, and in the end, they couldn't bear the torture of the illness ...

"I'm dead!" Igor's expression was dull. He suddenly realized why he was here. Wasn't he receiving treatment?

"Father, mother!" Iger was a little excited. He realized that his body was illusory and he was floating on the ground.

"Yes, you're dead!" Although he knew that this answer was hard to accept, Lu Wu still admitted it.

"Where is this place?" Iger took a step back and asked nervously.

Hearing this, Lu Wu suddenly remembered that a large number of players had said in the post,"may heaven be free of illness." This really gave him a headache. After all, this was not heaven.

"This is not heaven. If you want to make a comparison, it's closer to the hell you know!"

Lu Wu wasn't wrong. After all, the divine weapon was made of the power of the six paths of reincarnation and was also considered a part of the netherworld. So was hell.

Hearing this, Igor's spirit body suddenly began to flicker, becoming faintly discernible. He was clearly frightened.

"Hell! Why did I come to hell?" Iger asked in fear.

Lu Wu tried to make his tone sound friendly, so he said,"

"Little brother, aren't you surprised and excited?" (Crossed out)

"Don't get too excited. This isn't hell. It's a place where you can be Reborn!"

"Can you resurrect me?" Iger was excited to hear this.

Lu Wu shook his head."You're already dead. You have to accept this reality. But can I help you change your identity and live your life?"

Hearing Lu Wu's explanation, the first thing that came to Igor's mind was reincarnation. His face suddenly showed a look of reluctance. After all, everything had to start from the beginning, and the past would be gone ...

Lu Wu was speechless.

"You're having a lot of drama in your heart!" Bei Li, who was gnawing on a chicken leg, glanced sideways at Igor.

"Forget it, I'm too lazy to explain it to you. Bei Li, give him some information about the players!"

"Alright!" Bei Li raised the chicken leg and pointed it at Igor. In an instant, the information about the players in the divine weapon gushed into Igor's mind.

A large amount of information about the players began to surge in his mind, and as he read through the information, his expression became more and more surprised.

"This game is real!" "What?" Iger exclaimed in surprise after reading the information.

"Calm down, young man!" Lu Wu said.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I'll give you two choices now. One is to go where you should go, heaven or hell, and the other is to live as an NPC again. Of course, if you choose the second choice, there will be many taboos, and these taboos will limit you!"

Lu Wu's words were not entirely true.

If Igor chose to be reincarnated, he wouldn't be able to go to heaven or hell. He would still be trapped in the divine artifact until Lu Wu wanted to wake him up.

"Can I return to the game?" Iger suddenly became excited.

"You're quite addicted to the internet!" Bei Li's eyes narrowed as he smiled.

"Yes, you can go back, but only as an NPC. Our memories in your mind will be erased, but you will retain your complete memories and be given a mission!"

Igor fell silent. He wasn't old, but he wasn't stupid. He had some guesses in his mind.

"What's your purpose in doing this?"

"It's for the rise of the human race. I'll always stand on the players 'side, if you believe me!" Lu Wu smiled indifferently.

Hearing Lu Wu's explanation, Iger fell into a mental struggle.

"Don't worry. He could've easily decided whether you live or die, but he gave you this opportunity. You're the first player in the game to have this opportunity!" Beili Siyi replied after gnawing on a piece of meat.

Hearing this, Igor turned his gaze to the screen that was still sliding down. He looked at the farewell posts on it, and his eyes gradually became determined.

"I want to go back. I want to continue being with them!"

"A wise choice. Xiao Li, stop eating and start working!" Lu Wu immediately laughed.

Bei Li nodded. Just as he was about to control the divine weapon to erase part of Igor's memory, Igor suddenly said,"

"Do I still have a chance to go back to reality? Can I still see my parents?"

"If your parents play war online, you'll definitely see them. If they don't play games, then maybe. I can't guarantee the future, but you can look forward to it!"

This time, iggle nodded hard.""What do you want to do? come!"

With Igor's approval, he began his modification.

Bei Li first erased their memories in Igor's mind, then began to stuff their memories as NPCs into his mind, and then added restrictions on them.

For example, he couldn't tell the players that the game was real. Even if he said these words, he would be blocked by the artifact.

For example, he couldn't act recklessly based on his own thoughts, and he had to consider the players as the main factor in many aspects.

Another example was that when one received the right to issue missions and reward, they could not casually issue missions and rewards.

……

These restrictions were also for the sake of himself and the players. If the original Igor was put into the game, Lu Wu was afraid that it would have a huge impact, and the subsequent settings were also necessary.

This was because Iger had become an NPC, but his memories in the game and in reality were still complete. If his in-game friends completed a mission with him, would he be biased in giving out more rewards?

It didn't matter if he was slightly biased. After all, Igor had his own feelings and was a real NPC. However, Lu Wu set a value for him, at most 5% bias.

These rules and regulations were very necessary in Lu Wu and Bei Li's eyes, because this would not affect the operation of the game.

After everything was settled, Iger was sent to the netherworld world, the Great Blue Void domain.

The memories of the divine artifact, Lu Wu, and Bei Li in his mind had been wiped away. Those rules were no longer constraints to his knowledge. They had become the thoughts that he should have done. Everything had perfectly integrated into his memory and character.

When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the hidden Dragon Village of the blue Void territory. He couldn't help but smile.

He knew that he had been reborn as an NPC and could be with the players again ...

At the same time, a server announcement sounded.

[Server announcement: in memory of the player Igor, who has always loved the expedition online and loved his friends, the expedition R D team has specially created a new NPC: [Iger, let him continue to accompany everyone on the long journey in the game in a form!]

The players from the three servers were in an uproar.

Many players expressed their gratitude on the forum, praising the conscience of the war online's backstage crew.

However, apart from Lu Wu and Bei Li, no one would know that the NPC Igor, who would always accompany them, was the real Igor!

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 354: Chapter 354 han Yuanwu

The appearance of the new NPC, Igor, caused an uproar among the players.

Especially the players from the European server.

After interacting with him, they realized that this Iger was too real, so real that it was unbelievable.

The tone of his voice, the words he often used in a conversation, and his expression made it seem as if Iger had come back to life.

Even Igor's former teammates couldn't help but wonder if he had returned when they saw him.

In response to the players 'exclamations, Lu Wu gave an official explanation, which was that the NPC Igor was formed based on all the data of Igor in the game, which was why it looked so real.

In other words, it was the data collected over the past six months that formed such a similar Iger.

The players were completely impressed by the skills of the expedition team.

The players were amazed by the technological advancement.

The players quickly informed Igor's parents of the news, and they, who were initially in grief, chose to enter the game to see the existence that resembled their son.

When they saw the NPC Igor, they couldn't help but burst into tears. In their eyes, the NPC was their son.

Seeing his parents again, Iger's feelings were equally complicated, but he didn't tell them the truth. He just stayed with them silently, listening to them talk about their past.

Due to his terminal illness, Iger's desire had always been simple. He was already very satisfied to be able to see his parents in this situation.

...

He didn't ask for anything too much. It was good enough that she could accompany him ...

……

After the May Day event officially ended, everything in the game was on track.

On the side of Beiqi, the battle between the players and the nine glory Army was still going on. They were gradually turning the tables. It was only a matter of time before they took back Beiqi and the nine glory great region.

On the European server, void abyss, who was originally the attacker, had suddenly chosen to retreat and adopt a defensive strategy. This allowed the players of the European server to gradually expand their advantage and had already taken control of the demon territory.

Ever since they won first place in the May Day event, the morale of the players in the European server was high. They were also full of confidence in their battle with void abyss, and the entire European server began to become stronger.

The battle in the hell server was the most complicated, and the infighting between the players was the fiercest.

In addition to the strongest US military, Eric's blacklight organization had also risen rapidly, and many new organizations with great potential had emerged recently.

As the hell server was a merged server, many players from different countries had conflicts with each other. This caused the internal conflicts to become more intense. Other than fighting for territory with the monsters from the hell server, it was normal for them to fight for resources with their own people.

In this server, it was normal for players to die, and they had already adapted to this environment.

In comparison, the players from the other two servers were at war with the outside world, while the players from the hell server were still in the middle of doomsday survival.

Lu Wu didn't need to pay special attention to these three regions for the time being as they were all developing rapidly. War could bring rapid development, so could competition.

At this time, Lu Wu was already thinking about opening the Asia server.

Just today, Bei Li had given him the complete "genetic lock" setting of the growth system of the Asian server.

The next thing to do was to find a suitable region for the players in the Asia server to develop.

The choice of a large region was crucial to the early development of players, so Lu Wu also attached great importance to it and began to explore the situation of other large regions with the artifact.

In the end, two major regions became Lu Wu's target.

One was the profound wind great domain, and the other was the devil Phoenix great domain.

The first domain, the mysterious wind great domain, was similar to the nine-glory great domain. It had been completely unified and was controlled by a single force. However, this large domain had a unique characteristic. The terrain was particularly complicated, and there were many mountain ranges. The entire large domain was covered in green plants, which was very helpful for the players 'early development. It was easy to hide.

The second domain, demon Phoenix domain, was very special. There were many forbidden places in this domain, and countless Yin gods and ancient God tombs were buried here. This domain had collapsed several times because of war, and now it had been repaired countless times.

Although this region was also controlled by one force, Lu Wu felt that the demon Phoenix region was very suitable for the development of players because this region actually had its own rules.

This was very normal in reality. The law was the rule. However, in the netherworld, it was somewhat inconceivable. After all, in the entire netherworld, the law of the jungle was the only law. In the face of absolute power, rules were like paper windows that could be easily pierced. They were too unreliable.

However, the devilfall great domain had rules that were as strict as the ones in reality. Even if one was extremely weak, as long as one lived within the rules, they would be protected.

Bei Li gave an explanation.

The main reason was that the war had overwhelmed the great demon Phoenix domain. It had been destroyed several times, so the races of the great demon Phoenix domain had signed an agreement and formulated a code of law.

However, to Beili, the rules in the code of law were only relative. The strong still had special privileges. The so-called rules were just a cover for the forces. Darkness would always exist.

Because when you had the power to break the rules, you might acknowledge the existence of the rules, but you would definitely do things that transcended the rules because you had the power!

After that, Lu Wu learned more about the situation of the two regions. After comparing them, he made his final choice.

After making the decision, Lu Wu and Bei Li began to plan the entry point for the new server.

……

Devil Phoenix great domain, in the suburbs of Brahma Sky City.

The spirit fields were filled with the level 1 spirit plant "half spirit rice". Wooden houses were built around the spirit fields, and many people were busy working in the fields.

Outside the spiritual farm, a slightly chubby man in luxurious clothes and wearing all kinds of jewelry was observing the busy workers in the spiritual farm. He always had a happy expression on his face.

His name was han Yuanwu, and he was one of the famous suppliers of spiritual plants in the Brahma Urban area area.

And this spiritual plant plantation area was the source of his wealth. Although he grew only Level 1 spiritual plants, it could still bring him huge profits every year.

As an influential figure, his strength had not even reached the level of a ghost Governor.

Han Yuanwu was very grateful to the creators of the demon Phoenix Codex for having such a huge amount of wealth.

In his opinion, it was the existence of this Codex that protected weaklings like him and allowed him to create his own wealth within the rules without being plundered by the strong.

With enough wealth and the protection of the code of law, han Yuanwu led a comfortable life. He even hired three ghost supervisors as his guards.

In han Yuanwu's heart, the demon Phoenix Codex was like a sacred guardian God that had always protected him.

As a firm protector of the demon Phoenix Codex, he had spent a huge sum of money to send his son, han fa, to the Codex Academy in the demon Phoenix region's main city to learn about the Codex, hoping that his son would become a respected Codex supervisor (lawyer) in the future.

At this time, his eyes swept across the territory that belonged to him, and his heart was extremely satisfied. Just now, he had received a letter from his son, who was studying the knowledge of the code of law in Brahma Sky City, saying that he would soon graduate and become a code supervisor.

His family was rich and happy. In addition, his son was also promising. Han Yuanwu felt that he was a winner in life. Everything was so beautiful.

At this moment, a few workers who were busy in the spirit field suddenly ran towards him with red faces. They were holding something in their hands and looked very excited.

Han Yuanwu's heart ached when he saw the workers running toward him on the spiritual plants. He was about to scold them when he saw one of the workers jump to his side from the spiritual field."

"Master, we, we found this when we were digging a pit!" The worker raised the item in his hand and said excitedly.

Han Yuanwu, who was about to get angry, saw the light blue gem in the man's hand and his expression changed."

"You dug it out from the Ling fields?"

"Yes, master, it was dug out from the Ling fields that you contracted. You're going to be rich!"

Han Yuanwu took the blue gem from the agitated worker and examined it carefully. His hands began to tremble.

"A level 5 spirit mine, heavenly Yuan stone!"

"Master, you're going to be rich. There might be a heavenly Yuan stone mine under this Ling field!" The worker replied in an excited tone.

"Where are you? Where did you find it?" Han Yuanwu said excitedly.

"It's right below spiritual Field No. 81. We wanted to dig a few holes to plant half of the spiritual rice, but we dug too deep and found the heavenly Yuan stone!"

Han Yuanwu's body trembled slightly when he heard that. Then, he quickly ran toward the spiritual field. He did not care about the half-spiritual rice that had been trampled and ran toward spiritual Field No. 81 like the workers.

When he arrived at spiritual farm No. 81, a pothole came into view at the center of the spiritual farm. What made han Yuanwu extremely excited was that the pothole was flickering with a hazy blue light.

He quickly stepped forward and began to walk around the pit.

Han Yuanwu made a rough judgment after a brief inspection. There was definitely a spirit mine of heavenly Yuan stone down there, and it was not a small one.

The surprise came too suddenly!

"Master, do we have any reward?"

Looking at the enthusiastic workers who were gathering around him, han Yuanwu coughed and said,"

"Of course, but you have to promise that you won't tell anyone about this spirit mine!"

When the workers around them heard this, their faces revealed looks of pleasant surprise.

In fact, they were stronger than han Yuanwu. However, they were restricted by the code of law and could not use their strength to oppress others. They did not have any special skills and could only work to earn resources for cultivation. Therefore, the discovery of the heavenly Yuan stone spirit mine was a huge surprise for them.

Moreover, han Yuanwu's guarantee was extremely credible because they knew this old master's character. He would never break his promise.

Therefore, they all nodded eagerly and swore that they would never tell anyone.

After the workers made their promise, han Yuanwu hurried home.

Han Yuanwu clearly knew that he had just received a huge opportunity. This opportunity could increase his wealth by hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times.

He had to seal off this information and seize the time to understand the specific value of the heavenly Yuan stone. Then, he would obtain the greatest benefits for himself.

As for the workers, he would not mistreat them. Since he had created this opportunity for himself, han Yuanwu had already made plans to let them live without worry for the rest of their lives as a gift!

After returning home, han Yuanwu did not stop and gathered his guards to rush into the city.

He was going to look up some information. Only by understanding the value of heavenly Yuan stones could he better obtain benefits for himself.

……

That night, in a Tavern in Brahma Sky City.

A man dressed in han Yuanwu clan's worker's clothes was drunk.

The worker didn't argue with the customers around him. Instead, he blushed and said in a high-pitched voice,"

"My ... My master found a heavenly Yuan stone mine. I ... I'm going to be rich soon. Don't look down on me. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me. I'll have plenty of money in the future ..."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 355: Chapter 355-cruel truth

In the past two days, han Yuanwu had been searching for information about heavenly Yuan stones in Brahma Sky City.

After feeling that he had more or less understood the value and use of this spirit mine, han Yuanwu hurried back home.

What he needed to do now was to find the best sales channel.

With such a gold mine, han Yuanwu felt that he was really going to be rich. His status could even rise to a higher level with the help of such a huge amount of wealth.

The future was full of beauty.

As soon as he returned to his residence outside the Brahma City, he suddenly found that there was a surge of people in front of his door, and countless people were muttering something.

Han Yuanwu had a bad feeling and hurried forward.

"What are you guys doing!"

Hearing han Yuanwu's angry rebuking, those people all turned around.

"You are han Yuanwu?!" Someone suddenly said.

Hearing this, the group of people surrounding the mansion suddenly gathered around han Yuanwu.

"Boss han, are you willing to sell this heavenly Yuan stone spirit mine? I'm willing to pay a high price!"

"Boss han, what's the price of your heavenly Yuan stones? I want to purchase them in bulk!"

...

"Boss han, I'll pay 80000 Yin spirit coins for one Jin of heavenly Yuan stone ..."

……

This group of people surrounded han Yuanwu and shouted, but han Yuanwu's heart sank.

He knew that someone had clearly revealed the information about the heavenly Yuan stone mine.

However, han Yuanwu already had a general understanding of heavenly Yuan stones. Hearing the bids from the merchants around him, he snorted coldly in his heart.

It was obvious that their bids were completely unable to match the true value of the heavenly Yuan stones.

"I don't intend to sell heavenly Yuan stones for the time being. Please leave!" Han Yuanwu said immediately.

As a proper merchant, he was protected by the demon Phoenix Codex and was not afraid of offending anyone. He rejected the offer without any hesitation.

Then, he ignored the spirit ore merchants 'bidding and squeezed through the crowd into the mansion.

Faced with han Yuanwu's lack of respect, the surrounding ore merchants did not leave. Instead, they surrounded the entrance of han Yuanwu's residence and shouted at him.

After that, there would be large groups of spirit ore merchants who would rush over every day after hearing the news.

The news that the Han Yuanwu clan had a heavenly Yuan stone mine spread quickly.

This was undoubtedly a headache for han Yuanwu. He had yet to gather enough manpower to excavate the heaven spirit stone mine, and it would definitely be troublesome if the news was leaked.

Moreover, he didn't plan to sell the heavenly Yuan stones to the spirit mine merchants near Brahma City. From what he had learned two days ago, he knew that ghost bone city had a huge demand for heavenly Yuan stones, and they were offering a very high price. If he wanted to maximize his profit, selling them there was the wisest choice.

One day, while han Yuanwu was thinking about how to arrange the transportation route, the escorts, and the excavators in his study, a guard suddenly came in a hurry."

"Master, it's not good. There are many people snatching and excavating heavenly Yuan stones in our Ling fields!"

Han Yuanwu stood up in disbelief."

"Where did they get the guts from? don't they know that I'm the one who contracted this land?"

"The leader of that group seems to be a spirit ore merchant who often comes here." The guard quickly replied.

Han Yuanwu was furious. He immediately stood up and led his guards to the spiritual farm.

When han Yuanwu arrived at the spiritual field, he realized that there were thousands of people, not just a lot of people, but a sea of people. All of them had brought tools to mine.

"What are you doing? stop! What you're doing is illegal!" Han Yuanwu wanted to stop him.

However, these people did not listen to han Yuanwu at all and continued to trample and destroy his spiritual field. The entire spiritual field was in a mess, with potholes everywhere. The spiritual plants had long been ruined beyond recognition.

Han Yuanwu trembled in anger.

However, he did not have many guards with him. They could not fight against them, nor could they stop them.

After scolding them again and realizing that they still could not stop their destructive excavation, han Yuanwu immediately turned around and left.

This time, he was going to Brahma Sky City to find the law system supervisor and ask them to uphold justice for him.

After all, he was the one who contracted this land, and all the resources found here belonged to him. This was an asset protected by the law.

However, things were not as simple as han Yuanwu had imagined.

Because when he arrived in Brahma Sky City, he found that all the members of the code of law supervision group were not there.

The thieves were still excavating, which meant that he was suffering a huge loss every minute and every second.

However, without the law enforcer to uphold justice for him, he did not have the power to punish the spirit ore merchants.

At this moment, he thought of the Lord of Brahma City, and he hoped that the Lord could protect him.

However, what he did not expect was that the city Lord was not in the city.

Han Yuanwu suddenly felt helpless.

He believed that the code of law could uphold justice for him, but the executors of the code of law were not around, so he had no idea what to do.

Han Yuanwu had no choice but to go home.

As for the spiritual fields, the spiritual stone merchants had already excavated the entire spiritual field with a large number of workers. They began to excavate and steal the wealth that originally belonged to han Yuanwu.

Han Yuanwu gritted his teeth and endured it. He could only go to Brahma Sky City every day to look for the law-enforcement officers.

After a month of waiting, han Yuanwu still did not see the arrival of the city Lord and the law system inspectors.

Han Yuanwu first went to the code of law inspector's station when he came to the city again. After receiving the news that the inspectors were not around, he hurriedly went to the city Lord's mansion.

When he arrived at the mayor's residence, han Yuanwu was surprised to see the mayor walking out of the residence with a man in a supervisor's uniform.

Han Yuanwu was overjoyed. He immediately stepped forward."

"Respected city Lord and supervisor of the code of law, my interests have been violated. I need your help!"

Upon hearing this, the city Lord and the supervisor of the code of law stopped smiling and asked solemnly,"

"Tell me what exactly happened!"

Upon hearing their questions, han yuanwudang told them what had happened.

After hearing han Yuanwu's description, the mayor nodded solemnly."

"I understand now. They dared to plunder your property in public. They have violated the laws of demon Phoenix and will be punished!"

At this moment, han Yuanwu finally relaxed. He took a deep breath and bowed to the mayor and the supervisor of the code of law.

This time, han Yuanwu returned with excitement because he firmly believed that the demon Phoenix Codex and its enforcers would bring him justice.

However, after han Yuanwu left, the mayor and the captain of the code of law inspection team looked at each other and smiled.

That night, han Yuanwu's family was attacked by a spirit ore merchant. All the valuable things in the family were taken away, and the house was burned down by a Demon Fire.

That night, han Yuanwu lost everything. Even his wife died in the demonic fire. If not for the protection of a guard, he would have died as well.

Han Yuanwu came to Brahma Sky City again with grief and anger.

However, the news he received was that the city Lord and the supervisor of the code of law had left together for strange spirit city.

Han Yuanwu had already realized that something was not right when he left at such a critical moment.

However, he had already lost everything. His Ling fields had been taken, his residence had been destroyed, and even his wife had died in the sea of fire.

Han Yuanwu had never thought that the heavenly Yuan stone would bring him a nightmare instead of wealth.

At this moment, he thought of his son, the son he had sent to study the code of law.

It was as if han Yuanwu had found a life-saving straw. He quickly found a courier station and wrote a letter with the remaining Yin spirit coins he had to send to his son.

Five days later, han Yuanwu's son, han fa, returned.

After knowing what happened to his father and his mother's death, han fa was also heartbroken.

He immediately asked his father about the entire incident and wrote a petition, suing the spirit ore merchants and the miners, a total of 4872 people, in demon Phoenix Court!

After several years of study, Hanfa was very familiar with the demon Phoenix Codex. With all the evidence, he was confident that he could uphold justice for himself and his father.

In order to ensure that the petition would arrive safely, the two of them personally went to demon Phoenix City and sent the petition up.

The next step was to wait for the court of demon Phoenix to start its trial.

However, what the father and son didn't expect was that the news of the court hearing had not come yet, and what they waited for was the city Lord escorting him back to Brahma Sky City for a groundless crime.

At this moment, han Yuanwu had figured out the crux of the problem. It was obvious that the mayor was colluding with the supervisor of the code of law and the spirit ore merchants. Otherwise, the merchants would not have the courage to plunder their spirit ores and burn down their residences.

All of these should have been punished by the demon Phoenix Codex!

On the way back, han Yuanwu questioned the mayor and asked where the notary was.

However, all he got was the city Lord's disdainful smile."

"Do you know how much heavenly Yuan stones are worth? It's not just me, even the higher-ups have gotten what they deserve, so no one will protect you now, including the demon Phoenix Codex!"

Han Yuanwu and han fa were dumbfounded.

They used to believe that the code of law would bring them justice, and they were protected by the rules of the code of law.

However, it was only at this moment that he truly understood that the protection brought by the code of law was only relative. Although he was rich in the past, the interests he had were not in the eyes of those powerhouses.

However, it was completely different this time. This was because he had obtained a heavenly Yuan stone mine, a resource that even the city Lord and the official sovereign of the main city desired.

The spirit ore merchants he hated the most were just pawns driven by these greedy people in the dark. The ones who really wanted to devour him were the law-enforcement officers he had always believed in.

On the night he was taken to Brahma city's prison, han Yuanwu's son, han fa, who had studied the demon Phoenix Codex and believed that the demon Phoenix Codex was justice under his father's influence, committed suicide.

Because his faith had collapsed after he found out the truth.

Without the protection of the demon Phoenix Codex, they would not have the chance to choose their own fate.

After his son's death, han Yuanwu wailed in grief. He couldn't believe that the demon Phoenix Codex, which had once brought him wealth and protected all his wealth, was actually so hypocritical and cruel.

Holding his son's cold body, he cursed the code of law and the law-enforcement officers.

Han Yuanwu's heart was filled with hatred. After knowing the truth, he had lost everything. His family, wealth, status ... He had lost everything.

Fake, everything was fake! Han Yuanwu roared and roared!

Han Yuanwu clenched his fists tightly as he thought of his son's dispirited and confused eyes before his death. At this moment, he wanted to tear that fake code of law and then tear those hypocritical law-enforcement officers apart ...

Why am I so weak? why can't I even protect my loved ones? how good would it be if I had the power to take revenge? for this, I'm willing to have my soul scattered and fall into the endless darkness, as long as you can give me the power ...

Han Yuanwu shouted and howled unwillingly. He swore an oath to the ancient gods and devils, hoping that one of them would hear his resentment and give him the power to take revenge, even if he had to lose everything.

At this moment, a voice sounded in han Yuanwu's mind.

[Do you desire power? [Are you willing to sacrifice everything to be loyal to me for power, and never betray me?]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 356: The arrival of the evil king

The demonic voice echoed in han Yuanwu's ears, causing him to be stunned.

"Do you desire power? Are you willing to give up everything to be loyal to me for the sake of power, and never betray me?"

The voice resounded again, striking han Yuanwu's nerves.

At this moment, han Yuanwu was terrified. Although he had been hysterically hoping that the ancient God would hear his cry and bestow him with great power, it was a different matter to see it in person.

But at this moment, han Yuanwu looked at his son in his arms, and his tears flowed down."

"I'm willing to give up everything for this, even if my soul is destroyed and I'll fall into the endless darkness forever!"

Han Yuanwu's heart was filled with pain. He was afraid, he was terrified, but he was willing to give up everything for his choice because hatred had long spread in his heart.

The respect he had for the demon Phoenix Codex and the law-enforcement officers back then was equal to the hatred he felt now.

Grief, anger, and resentment were tormenting him. At this moment, han Yuanwu used all his strength to shout "yes."

The other prisoners in the cage looked at him in surprise, their faces filled with ridicule, sympathy, anger, and many other expressions.

Within the divine artifact space.

Lu Wu and Bei Li's figures appeared.

After hearing han Yuanwu's roar, Lu Wu knew that the time was ripe.

...

After choosing the demon Phoenix domain as the server for the players in the Asia server, Lu Wu had been looking for a suitable entry point.

By chance, he found han Yuanwu and learned about his encounter.

Before he officially entered the demon Phoenix region, Lu Wu really needed such a guide.

His goal was to allow the players to develop in the demon Phoenix domain, slowly build their own forces, and conquer the demon Phoenix domain.

Han Yuanwu's desire was to tear up the demon Phoenix Codex and destroy the law-enforcement officers.

Therefore, from Lu Wu's point of view, the result they wanted was the same. Moreover, han Yuanwu, as a native of the demon Phoenix continent, would be of great help to him.

What Lu Wu had to do next was to let han Yuanwu pave the way for the appearance of the players.

……

After shouting out his thoughts hysterically, han Yuanwu waited quietly for the power of the demonic god to arrive.

However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened.

Han Yuanwu, who had gathered his courage, suddenly fell to the ground and started crying.

"What's with the noise, do you want to die!"

Hearing the noise inside, the prison guard appeared at the end of the door and walked in. He kept hitting the metal bars with the iron bars in his hands, making "Bang Bang" sounds.

Seeing this, the prisoners around them stopped talking, and han Yuanwu's cries became clear and audible.

The prison guard quickened his pace and arrived at han Yuanwu's cell. He slammed the metal bars with the stick in his hand."

"Shut up!"

However, at this moment, his gaze suddenly fell on the corpse in han Yuanwu's hands. He frowned and said,"

"How unlucky! Why did someone commit suicide again?"

As he spoke, the prison guard took out a key and opened the cell door. He walked in and grabbed han fa without saying anything to han Yuanwu.

"What are you doing!" Han Yuanwu roared in grief and indignation.

The prison guard glanced at han Yuanwu coldly and swung the stick in his right hand at han Yuanwu's head, knocking him to the side."

"Get lost!"

The prison guard was about to drag han FA's body out.

He had been guarding this Brahma prison for many years, so he was no longer surprised by death. He even knew why these people committed suicide.

Other than a few criminals who had violated the demon Phoenix Codex, the rest of the people here had died because their faith had collapsed after knowing the truth of the Codex.

He knew very well that the peace brought by the code of law was only on the surface. In fact, darkness and unfairness had always existed, and the reason they were once protected by the code of law was that they were not valuable enough for the law enforcers to break the code of law.

However, when your value made them envious, the law-enforcement officers who held the code of law would not hesitate to devour you.

Therefore, he didn't ask Han fa what was wrong. He didn't even care about han Yuanwu, who was crying. He had seen so many things that he was completely numb to it.

At this moment, a space tunnel suddenly appeared at the door of the cell. A three-meter-tall figure covered in black emerged from it.

Under the prison Guard's terrified gaze, the figure grabbed his head.

"Pa!"

Blood splattered everywhere, and the Guard's body fell to the ground.

"Whoosh!"

The prisoners who were paying attention to this scene also revealed looks of disbelief at this moment.

"Let's go!" After shaking off the minced meat in his hand, the black figure approached han Yuanwu step by step. Han Yuanwu was still sitting on the ground with a dazed expression.

"You need me!" At this moment, the black figure spoke.

"Who are you?" Han Yuanwu slowly turned to the black shadow and said.

"Me? Perhaps you can call me the evil demon God!" Xie Wang said after some thought.

This time, Lu Wu was the one who instructed him to do the task, but he naturally wouldn't use his real identity. After all, he belonged to the European server camp now and couldn't interfere with it with his real identity.

Hearing Xie Wang's words, han Yuanwu's eyes lit up."

"You heard my call?"

Xie Wang shook his head."It's not me. It's the one behind me. He sent me here. But don't worry, I have the power to fulfill your desire. Tell me your request!"

After hearing Xie Wang's explanation, hatred appeared in han Yuanwu's eyes."

"I want to overturn the demon Phoenix Codex, and I want all the law-enforcement officers to die!"

"It's not difficult, but you'll have to make a sacrifice. Are you ready?" Xie Wang grinned.

Han Yuanwu stood up slowly and looked up at Xie Wang."

"I'm ready, take whatever you want!"

Xie Wang nodded in satisfaction and placed his hand on han Yuanwu's head. The information that Bei Li had prepared beforehand was instantly transferred into his mind.

A moment later, han Yuanwu, who had digested the information, raised his head in shock.

"You want to occupy this region through me?"

The evil king nodded calmly."This is what the one behind me wants, and you are the agent of this region. What you need to do is to win over those who have the same thoughts as you about overthrowing the demon Phoenix Codex. Accept the will of my Lord and prepare for the coming Army!"

Looking at han Yuanwu, who was in shock, Xie Wang said again,"

"Didn't you want to overturn the demon Phoenix Codex? this is the chance my master is giving you!"

"Yes! This is what I want!" Han Yuanwu gritted his teeth.

Then, he mumbled and began to read the soul oath that was imprinted in his mind.

Seeing this scene, Xie Wang smiled again. He knew that although han Yuanwu was useful to Lu Wu, it was only temporary. Naturally, han Yuanwu was not qualified to see Lu Wu and Bei Li. So, this was enough.

After han Yuanwu recited the soul oath, han Yuanwu's soul imprint appeared in the divine artifact space.

Lu Wu, who saw this scene, immediately gave Xie Wang feedback.

"Very good. You should know what to do next. I will help you. This Brahma City is under my control. Let's start!" Xie Wang laughed.

Han Yuanwu nodded. He crouched down and took the key from the dead guard. Then, he walked to the other cells.

Seeing this, Xie Wang reached out and put han Yuanwu's son's body into the medium, then followed.

After a while, han Yuanwu released all the prisoners.

According to the plan in his mind, the next thing he had to do was to rope in the prisoners who had the same experience as him, establish his own force, and declare war on the demon Phoenix Codex and the law-enforcement officers!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 357: I'll wait for you to kneel and beg for mercy

After they were released, the prisoners were originally very grateful to han Yuanwu.

However, when they heard han Yuanwu say that he wanted to overthrow the code of law and its executors, they all thought that han Yuanwu was crazy. This was simply impossible in their eyes. It was an action that would definitely lead to death.

Even so, there were still a few people who stood out and decided to join han Yuanwu's team. They wanted to fight with han Yuanwu, even though they knew that they would definitely lose.

This was because those people were like han Yuanwu. After their faith collapsed, they only had hatred and anger in their hearts. Furthermore, they had long lost everything and had rotten lives. So what if they died?

Han Yuanwu did not stop those who were unwilling and let them leave.

This was because the information in his mind told him that the demon God behind the scenes wanted followers who were truly willing to overthrow the demon Phoenix Codex and its executors.

As they walked out of the prison, han Yuanwu and the others encountered several waves of prison guards. However, in the face of the heretic King's powerful strength, these guards had no ability to resist at all and were easily dealt with.

After walking out of the prison, han Yuanwu turned to the 13 people who were willing to follow him and said,"

"I need you to do something!"

"Just say it, this old man's life is cheap. They destroyed my family, I can do anything, as long as I can bite a piece of meat from them!" The one who spoke was an old man with white hair and ragged clothes.

The rest of the people immediately responded.

In their opinion, han Yuanwu's operation this time was bound to end in failure because overthrowing the current order was easier said than done, and the hope was too slim. However, they still chose to follow han Yuanwu because they were determined to die. They just wanted to make a wound on this "giant beast", even if it was a minor injury.

"Split up and go to the various cities to deliver a message!"

...

"What news?" The old man asked.

"All those who want to overthrow this hypocritical code of law and end these executors can come to Brahma City. From today on, this place will remove the demonic covenant and strip the power of the executors. It will be a real land of freedom and a land of resistance!"

Upon hearing this, the followers were all stunned.

They had thought that han Yuanwu would find a place to hide and gather his forces in secret. They did not expect him to say such words. This time, they all thought that han Yuanwu had gone crazy.

"Believe me, after today, Brahma City will be the gathering place for us rebels, so we need more people who have the same idea as us to join!"

They were dumbfounded when they heard han Yuanwu say that Brahma City would be taken down today and become the gathering place for their resistance.

"I know you don't believe me. How about this, follow me. I think you'll believe me after you see it with your own eyes!" With that, han Yuanwu turned around and walked in the direction of the city Lord's mansion.

The rest of them looked at each other and then followed.

They appeared on the street in prisoner clothes and immediately attracted the attention of the residents. They avoided them, obviously not wanting to get into trouble. Some residents even rushed to the code of law inspection group to report the prisoner's escape.

Nothing happened along the way. However, when they arrived at the gate of the city Lord's mansion, a group of law enforcers and a large number of soldiers in the city came behind them.

"How dare you break out of prison! Do you even care about the code of law?" The leading supervisor of the code of law glared at han Yuanwu and the others.

Han Yuanwu only wanted to laugh when he heard that.

"What the hell is the code of law?" Han Yuanwu turned to the law enforcer and spoke with disdain.

Hearing this, both the supervisor and the soldiers were in an uproar.

This was the first time they had encountered someone like han Yuanwu who dared to challenge the demon Phoenix Codex in public.

"You're looking for death! Arrest them all and judge them according to the law!"

When the soldiers heard this, they immediately stepped forward to arrest him.

Han Yuanwu's followers saw this and clenched their fists.

"Judge according to the law? Like I said, the code of law is bullsh * t, it has no right to judge us!"

As han Yuanwu's voice fell, a thick black mist emerged from his body and slowly formed a three-meter-tall black giant.

"Roar!" The moment Xie Wang appeared, he roared forward, and all the soldiers were instantly sent flying by the massive sound wave.

"So you do have some ability, but you'll regret challenging the code of law with this!" Seeing this, the few law enforcers attacked at the same time.

Different elemental spell techniques streaked through the air toward han Yuanwu.

At this moment, Xie Wang waved his right arm, and a blood-red Claw formed in the air. It instantly shattered the oncoming spell technique, and without losing momentum, it tore the bodies of the law enforcers to pieces.

"How laughable. The netherworld established the laws of order. Unfortunately, I can't stay here for long. Otherwise, I'd really like to kill all these hypocritical guys myself. Hehe!" Xie Wang could not help but smile after he had cleared all the enemies.

The followers were dumbfounded when they saw Xie Wang easily kill the soldiers and the supervisor of the code of law.

Although they had been surprised to see the evil king kill the prison guards, they had not thought much of it. After all, the prison guards were not strong, but the strength of the code of law was extremely powerful, especially the leader, who was obviously at the level of a ghost Governor, but he had died so easily.

They were so shocked that they couldn't speak. At the same time, they were inexplicably excited, especially when they saw the death of the supervisor, who represented the Codex embodiment.

"Lord evil demon God, let's begin!" Han Yuanwu said respectfully.

Xie Wang nodded indifferently, then waved his hand forward. A violent fiendish wind suddenly formed and swept forward.

The entire city Lord's mansion began to peel off bit by bit under the havoc of the fiendish wind. It didn't even last for a moment before it rose from the ground and was ground into dust in the air.

At this moment, a figure shot out from the fiendish winds and hovered in the air with a ferocious expression."

"Who are you? how dare you destroy the city Lord's mansion? do you really ignore the existence of the code of law?"

"Do you still remember me?" Han Yuanwu looked up at the Lord of Brahma Sky City, who was floating in the air.

"It's you!" Fan Tian's expression turned serious. He had just parted with han Yuanwu, so how could he forget this person?

"What a hypocrite. You keep talking about the code of law. It's disgusting!" Han Yuanwu's eyes flickered with anger as he gritted his teeth.

"How dare you break out of prison as a prisoner! According to the code of law, you deserve to die!"

"I realize that you're even more annoying than that Yuan Xu fellow!" Xie Wang couldn't help but mock the Lord of Brahma City.

At this moment, several figures emerged from the city and quickly appeared beside the city Lord.

"City Lord, what happened here?" The leader of the law enforcement team looked at fan Tian and said.

"The prisoner has escaped!" Lord Brahma immediately replied.

Hearing this, the captain of the code of law inspection team looked at han Yuanwu and the others with a surprised expression.

He was very familiar with these people. He had personally sent them to prison "according to the code of law", and he had gained a lot of resources from them.

Thinking up to this point, the leader of the Codex inspection team couldn't help but smile,"

"So it's a jailbreak. Then we'll deal with it according to the code of law!"

Then, he turned his gaze to the black giant that Xie Wang had transformed into. His smile gradually froze because he realized that he could not see through this person's cultivation.

"Friend, they are prisoners. You can't make the same mistake. According to the code of law, you will be punished for what you have done. I advise you ..."

Before the captain of the inspection team could finish his sentence, Xie Wang raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. A subordinate beside him was sucked into Xie Wang's hand.

"Is it illegal to kill?" Xie Wang asked with a sinister smile.

Seeing this, the captain of the law enforcement unit felt his heart tighten.

However, Xie Wang did not wait for his reply. With a crack, he turned the body of the supervisor into a pile of mud. He then spoke again,

"Is it illegal to destroy?"

This time, Xie Wang still didn't wait for him to answer. He threw a punch into the distance, and several houses were blown away.

"What else can violate your demon Phoenix Codex? tell me, and I'll demonstrate it to you!" Xie Wang replied with a sinister smile.

Such provocative words stunned the city Lord and the captain of the law enforcement unit.

Originally, because they could not see through Xie Wang's strength, they had been prepared to try to persuade him not to use force, but it was clear that Xie Wang did not want to give them face.

Suddenly, their expressions darkened."

"My friend, do you want to be wanted by all the forces in the entire great devil domain? even if you're strong, you have to know your own limits!"

"What bullsh * t arrest warrant? in my eyes, you're nothing, and your devil flame Palace Lord is an idiot!"

Xie Wang's words truly shocked everyone present.

They had seen arrogant people before, but they had never seen someone as arrogant as the evil king. He actually dared to insult one of the law preachers, the official sovereign. He was truly audacious.

"Since you're looking for death, don't blame us!" The city Lord said coldly.

The two of them then stretched out their hands and began to form hand seals, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth. They were prepared to kill Xie Wang with lightning-fast methods.

In their view, no matter how strong Xie Wang was, he was only at the early ghost king realm, not much stronger than the two of them. As long as they worked together, it would not be a problem to capture him.

Xie Wang could not help but laugh when he saw them attack.

Although he was at the ghost emperor realm, with the divine seal in his body, he had long become a God. With the support of the laws, he had the power to rival Yin gods. He could easily kill the two of them.

However, he didn't do that because he wanted to build up han Yuanwu's reputation and pave the way for the coming players from the Asia server.

Naturally, he had to act cool.

At the thought of this, Xie Wang raised his head with a sinister smile."Hey, do you two know who I am?"

"I don't care who you are. You've violated the demon Phoenix Codex, so you deserve to die!" As he spoke, two formations, one red and one blue, descended from the sky.

"Pa!" Xie Wang held up the sky with one hand and held the two arrays back. Under the shocked expressions of the Lord of Brahma City and the captain of the inspection team, he crushed the arrays into light spots of spiritual Qi that filled the sky.

"I'm waiting for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!"

As he spoke, Xie Wang's body began to swell up as if he was being pumped with air. The muscles on his body bulged, and his veins popped out one after another. The surface of the muscular Dragon's body even flickered with a dark light.

In the blink of an eye, Xie Wang had transformed into a giant nearly thirty meters tall.

As Xie Wang released his power, the purple, burning divine seal on his forehead began to reveal itself bit by bit. Five nomological patterns began to circle around his body.

At this moment, the Lord of Brahma Sky City and the captain of the law system inspection team were dumbfounded, and their faces could not help but reveal a look of horror.

"God ... God!"

Chapter 358: Constructing a resurrection point

Xie Wang's body was still growing even after he had completely unleashed his power.

The burning purple seal and the power of laws that circled around his body all proved that Xie Wang was a God on the yin God List.

At this time, the Lord of Brahma City and the captain of the code of law inspection team kept trembling. They looked at Xie Wang in horror and were completely speechless.

They couldn't believe that they had just provoked God and even threatened him with the demon Phoenix Codex.

One had to know that the people who created the code of law were only at the ghost emperor realm.

At this moment, they were afraid. The fear in their eyes seemed to spread out, and their bodies could not help but tremble under the fluctuation of emotions.

The clouds in the sky loomed over them, and the wind howled. A golden light descended from the sky, enveloping Xie Wang and making him seem incomparably majestic. The burning divine seal was even more distinct at this moment. Xie Wang's power was still growing, and he was already a hundred meters tall. He was like an ancient demon God that could support heaven and earth, and the terrifying aura on his body made all the people in the city kneel on the ground and shiver.

As a God, the level of existence of the evil king was far beyond Brahma and the captain of the inspection team. Under the pressure of the evil King's aura, they fell from the sky and knelt on the ground like dead ashes.

They knew very well the consequences of offending a God.

On this demon Phoenix continent, there were many races cursed by the gods. They all endured a long period of pain and could not seek death. Just thinking about this kind of torture made them feel terrified.

They could not help but recall Xie Wang's words as they looked at him, who was enveloped in golden light.

In my eyes, you are nothing!

At this moment, Xie Wang turned his gaze towards them with a sinister smile. A terrifying pressure instantly formed, and their backs could not help but be lowered. They bent over on the ground, looking extremely disheveled.

...

"I said, I'll make you kneel and beg for mercy!"

"God ... We have no intention of offending you ... Please forgive us!"

Resisting Xie Wang's pressure with all their might, the Lord of Brahma City and the captain of the inspection team were ashen. They prostrated on the ground and begged for mercy.

"Look around!" Xie Wang said with a sinister smile.

When the two of them heard this, they looked around and immediately found that all the buildings in the area they were in had been destroyed and overturned by the whistling wind.

"What is the punishment for destroying the buildings in the city in your demon Phoenix Codex?"

When they heard Xie Wang's question, fan Tian and the captain of the inspection team were terrified. They quickly said in unison,"

"Oh God, you are an existence that has transcended the shackles of the laws. How can the demon Phoenix Codex bind you?"

"Hahaha! How laughable, establishing a code of law in this world, yet doing things that are beyond the code of law. In the end, it still depends on strength, how interesting!"

Xie Wang's voice exploded in their ears like thunder, but they did not dare to resist. They knew how lowly they were in front of the gods.

"Please forgive us, God. We are willing to serve you as your slaves!" The two of them prostrated on the ground, waiting for Xie Wang's reply. Their hearts were filled with apprehension.

At this moment, they knew that their survival was no longer in their hands. It all depended on whether Xie Wang was willing to let them go.

Xie Wang's heart was filled with disdain when he saw their humble appearance.

In his opinion, this devilfall great domain was really fake. Even those in power were all hypocritical people, which made him feel disgusted.

In comparison, evil king preferred the European server where he was. The players would always fight with void abyss if they were not happy with him. They would never play games. This was how the netherworld should be.

The law of the jungle was the essence.

Therefore, the evil king was extremely displeased with the person who set these rules, and he even wanted to smash the head of that devil flame Palace Lord.

However, when he thought of Lu Wu's instructions, evil king gave up on this idea. The most important thing now was to make sufficient preparations for the arrival of the players from the Asian server.

"Please forgive us, God. We are willing to serve you as your slaves!"

Seeing that Xie Wang didn't reply, the two men prostrated on the ground spoke again.

Han Yuanwu and the others felt an indescribable joy when they saw the once high and mighty Lord of Brahma City and his supervising teammate's attitude. Especially those who followed han Yuanwu. After knowing that the evil king was a God, they all knelt on the ground and lowered their heads to face the evil king.

Gods had always been hidden in the world and didn't care about the world. In their hearts, the highest level was none other than the official sovereign, while gods were ethereal existences that they wanted to look up to but couldn't see.

At this moment, while they were afraid, they were also inexplicably excited. This was because han Yuanwu had the help of the gods. Then, what he said before about building a city that could overthrow the current order would definitely be feasible.

"Slave or servant? Are you even worthy?"

In Xie Wang's opinion, being his servant was the same as joining Lu Wu's team, and he was only Lu Wu's servant, how could they be worthy of each other!

Thinking of this, Xie Wang suddenly moved. The nomological patterns on his body spread, and the sky suddenly changed. A black lightning bolt fell from the sky and smashed onto Xie Wang's body. At this time, a Black Law left his body and suddenly passed through the bodies of the Lord of Brahma Sky City and the captain of the code of law inspection. Then, it returned to Xie Wang's side and continued to follow the other four laws as it slowly rotated around him.

A gust of wind blew over, and the bodies of Brahma City Lord and the law system supervision team leader, who still had a frightened expression on their faces, scattered with the wind.

These two masters who had just reached the ghost king realm, the law enforcers who represented the embodiment of the demon Phoenix Codex in the hearts of the residents of Brahma City, disappeared at this moment.

Han Yuanwu and the others clenched their fists when they saw this.

Because it was these two people who had destroyed their family and caused them to lose everything. Seeing them die, their hearts were filled with joy.

"Let's start!" "Han Yuanwu?" evil king turned to look at han Yuanwu.

Han Yuanwu nodded heavily, and his body slowly floated in the air with the help of the evil King's power.

Looking down at Brahma City, han Yuanwu took a deep breath, and his expression became firm. He then said,"

"From now on, this city will be renamed 'free city' and officially declare war on the demon fall continent's code of law and the law enforcers. From now on, the demon God Army will fight for us, and we welcome all resistance!"

Han Yuanwu's voice, with the help of the evil king, spread throughout Brahma Sky City. It echoed for a long time, and countless residents showed terrified expressions.

After han Yuanwu said all this, the evil demon God pointed at the sky with one hand."

"Today, we'll construct the demonic passage. After that, the demonic Army will help you overthrow the law-enforcement officers and tear up the demon Phoenix Codex!"

Following the direction that the evil demon God was pointing at, a golden pillar of light pierced through the sky and crashed onto the ground. Countless strange and twisted symbols began to appear on the ground, slowly forming this array.

When the golden light dissipated, a huge array map appeared in the area where the Lord of Brahma Sky City was located.

"Just wait, the demon Army will come!" "Let's go!" Xie Wang said as he looked at han Yuanwu.

"Many thanks, Lord evil demon God!" Han Yuanwu was excited and bowed in the air.

"You're welcome. You already know what to do. If everything you do can satisfy my master, your son might be able to come back to life!"

After saying this, the evil demon God's body turned into a black mist and disappeared.

Han Yuanwu and his followers were left in shock.

His son could be resurrected?

At this moment, han Yuanwu believed that what the heretic King had said was true. He was a God, so the existence behind him was definitely an even more untouchable existence. How difficult would it be to resurrect a dead person?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 359: A real PK

With evil King's help, the revival point of the Asia server was marked.

Moreover, the power displayed by the evil king had really intimidated all the residents of Brahma Sky City.

Most of the residents chose to escape from the city after the disappearance of the heretic King because they had never experienced what happened to han Yuanwu. Therefore, in their hearts, the demon Phoenix Codex was still sacred and inviolable, and should not be broken.

Therefore, they didn't want to fight, and Brahma City had become a Devil's Den in their eyes. Staying here would only lead to death.

However, this was exactly what Lu Wu wanted to see, because what he needed was a rebellion like han Yuanwu who was determined to overthrow the existing order, not the residents who still had The Demon Code in their hearts.

With the presence of a native like han Yuanwu, the players 'arrival would not be seen as an invasion, but as an Army that han Yuanwu had borrowed from the gods.

At that time, the residents of Brahma City who had escaped from the city would also spread the news to the entire demon nightmare continent, and more rebels like han Yuanwu would join in.

This was the main mode of the sub-server that Lu Wu had planned. The natives and players would cooperate, and the main storyline was to fight until the demon Phoenix continent's code of law was overthrown and the law enforcement officers were executed.

At the same time, Wu Guoyi's team had already made their preparations.

After receiving the news that Lu Wu was going to open the Asian server, they began to spend a lot of money to promote it.

Players from Japan, Korea, Singapore, and other countries couldn't help but cheer when they heard the news.

They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Since the global network was now fully connected, as long as they were old players, they would have access to the video and review report of war online.

However, there was no news of the Asia server opening on punitive expedition online.

...

This made many of the Asian players who could not stand the wait unhappy and began to protest. They even asked for the country's server to be opened up and become an Asian server.

However, no matter how much they tried, the officials did not respond. There was no doubt that they still had resentment in their hearts.

For this reason, some gaming fanatics even went to the China, European, and hell servers to rent a house, just to experience the charm of war online.

However, things were different at this moment. This was because war online was going to be released on the Asia server. They would have their own server.

While many of the Asian server's players were cheering in joy, they also had the idea of switching servers. After all, the Asian server was their real home.

On Lu Wu's side, in order to cooperate with Wu Guoyi's publicity, he also decisively opened the official website and forum of the Asian server. Suddenly, a large number of players poured in, and the whole forum was even more lively.

However, during this time, there was one thing that caught Lu Wu's attention.

This was because a group of Internet Water Army had actually entered the Asia server forum. What they did there was to post all kinds of comments criticizing the flaws of the game "punitive expedition online", and even hurt the team behind the game with their malicious words.

Regarding this point, Lu Wu decisively sent the all-rounded Bei Li to investigate.

After some investigation, Lu Wu finally knew the reason.

It turned out that everything had started because warring online had suddenly decided to go online on the Asia server.

During this time, an influential game company called "mechanical revolution" was going to launch their new game, and the first release was set to be in all of Asia.

While punitive expedition online had yet to release the announcement for the opening of the Asia server, their new game,"mechanical revolution: Galaxy Guard 3″, was undoubtedly the most anticipated game for the players in the Asia server.

However, punitive expedition online's sudden decision to release on the Asia server caught the manufacturers of the mechanical revolution off guard.

Many players who had already reserved the game and were ready to buy it suddenly canceled their reservations. The entire company's market value had evaporated by 24% in a few days.

Under such circumstances, the machinery Revolution's manufacturers decisively delayed the game's release day in order to stop losses.

This was because they knew that they would definitely lose badly if they were to face off against the global phenomenon, war online. That was why they could only delay the release of the game.

However, this caused dissatisfaction among the players. This was because these players had been following the mechanical revolution since the first revolution. Now that the mechanical Revolution 3 had appeared, they could not accept the sudden delay.

After finding out the reason for the delay in the mechanical revolution, they had nowhere to vent their anger, so they targeted the expedition online.

Although they had never played this game before and didn't even understand its content, they didn't care about it. They gathered together and began to defame punitive expedition online on the forums, even saying that they would boycott its release.

This type of player was commonly known as brainless fans. When they decided that a game was fun, they would think that everyone who played the game had the same taste as them, and that other games were trash. Even if they didn't know the specific content of the game, they couldn't be compared to the game they liked.

After knowing the specific reason, Lu Wu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He didn't even bother to delete the post, so he just let them jump and curse on the forum.

Lu Wu knew about the series of games related to the mechanical revolution. This series of games could be said to be very well-known around the world. Every sequel had made great progress and was a very good game. Lu Wu was also fascinated by it for a while.

Therefore, he could understand why the mechanical revolution had such a group of brainless fans. However, since this matter had nothing to do with the game manufacturers of the mechanical revolution, he naturally would not take action.

As for the players who were cursing on the forum, he didn't care at all. After all, in the face of absolute strength, they couldn't change the fact no matter what they said.

However, the development of the situation quickly changed drastically, which was also unexpected to Lu Wu.

The cause was still the Asian server forum.

Because of the existence of such a water Army, many players who sincerely liked war online naturally couldn't stand it and began to curse at them.

At the beginning, the fake reviewers and the online players of conquest were just bickering with each other. However, due to the huge number of online players of conquest, the fake reviewers were unable to fight back. In the end, they opened a declaration of war post on the forum:

[What's there to be smug about? does having a large number of players mean that the game is fun? so what if this game is trash? let's pick a location and have a fight, do you dare?]

[Op: the R D of war online is a pig.]

Content:

Come on! There's no point in talking. Do you have a lot of warring online players? do you dare to find a place? we'll arrange a fight and have a real fight. We've already organized 1000 people here. You can also send 1000 people. It'll be so much fun if we have a real fight. The location will be Japan. Warring online trash, come if you have the guts. If you don 't, then forget it!

This post shocked all the players who were challenging the various servers.

[Suika Taro: Oh my God, you guys are going to compete with the players online in battle (extremely terrifying)]

[Dark Ranger (European server): hahaha, you're actually competing with players who are online in battle. Don't you know how many wars we've been through?]

Lava (hell):"hahaha, to be honest, you guys should really go and play war online. You won't be able to say that after you've played it. The combat ability of the players here is off the charts, especially in the Chinese and European servers. It's said that most players in those two servers have studied PK techniques deeply (funny)."

[The strongest Xue Li: 666. Big shots of the mechanical revolution, you must be Shi Lezhi. I suspect that you're trying to cheat us of our medical expenses. How shameless (funny)]

Crayon Shin-chan replied to strongest Xue Li: "nonsense. I've already seen through everything. They want to get compensation for death. We Conqueror players are all made up of fighting on the battlefield. If we get excited in a fight, we might kill them. At that time, we'll be finished (funny)."

[Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: it's too scary. After hearing what you said, I'm terrified. They actually want to use the lives of 1000 players to scam us of a huge sum of money. Society, society, we can't afford to offend them (funny)]

Assassin's Creed: "but if we don't go, will they look down on us? we can't do this. Everyone, think of a way to get out!"

[Demon thains (oue): I have to be taught a lesson. I'm signing up. I'll take a plane there. It's time to show off my strength (the evil smile of the extreme Wolf ghost king.jpg)]

Invincible loneliness: "can you guys stop fooling around? I'm not joking. You all know how strong the players are in actual combat. If we challenge them to a fight, we'll really get into trouble. Let them off the hook and let them continue jumping."

[True trash on warring online (sub): If you don't dare, then don't find excuses!

Crayon Shinchan: "boss Gu, look. They even dare to provoke you. How about this? we'll send a team of trade profession players over. This way, we'll be able to minimize the casualties."(Funny)

Star sucking great skill replied Crayon Shinchan[damn you! I suddenly feel that what you said makes sense!]

……

After the players from the mechanical revolution left their declaration of war posts, the entire Asia server forum was unusually noisy, and players from the three major servers came after hearing the news.

The players burst into laughter at this provocation.

The combat strength of conquests online players had actually been proven many times in real life, and there were often players who posted on the forum that they had fought a lot in the game, and had become very powerful in real life.

For example, the one who stood up for his friend, challenged a Taekwondo expert, and then easily dodged the attack according to the rhythm of shadow steps.

For example, there were players who encountered a robbery at night and ended up subduing the knife-wielding criminal with their bare hands.

Wait ...

This series of events had made the conquests online players understand that although the skills in the game could not be used in real life, many combat techniques could be imitated. Even in the constant battles, many players had already integrated some of the fighting skills in the game into their bodies, and would subconsciously use them when they encountered danger.

Therefore, in the eyes of all the players on punitive expedition online, the provocation of the players from the mechanical revolution was simply because they were not afraid of death.

However, with the provocation at their door, many hot-tempered players could no longer sit still. They immediately started to post and pull people in, ready to fly to Japan to show off their muscles.

In just five minutes, tens of thousands of players had registered, and the number was still increasing.

To these players, war online was no longer just a game. It was their home and their faith. They could no longer tolerate this provocation, so they decided to attack.

As for injuries and whatnot, they could only say that they would try to hold back.

After all, if they didn't accept the challenge and teach those superior dogs a lesson, they were really afraid that these superior dogs would treat them as fat otakus who only knew how to play games.

Although many players admitted that they were fat otakus, they were also fat otakus with explosive combat ability!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 360: Chapter 360-offline attack

The players 'reaction to the Internet Water Army on the Asia server forum really gave Lu Wu a headache.

Because they were really going to fight in person!

Regarding this, Lu Wu naturally wanted to stop it, so he opened an official notice.

[Official announcement: regarding the challenge on the Asia server forum!]

[Op: battle planning team]

Content:

"After understanding the details of the battle on the Asia server forum, we would like to ask all players to stay calm and not act on impulse. Our planning team has full confidence in the 'punitive expedition online'. Their slander and abuse will not have any impact on the game. At the same time, we would like to thank the punitive expedition players for their trust and support in the game.

The planner's message: "take a step back and the world will be clear. Endure for a while and everything will be calm. Fight for a while and feel good. Cry after the matter!"

[Message from the game team: in order to thank the players for their support of the game, we will start a day-long celebration on the day before the launch of the conquering Asia server. On that day, we will gain 10% experience for leveling up.]

In order to stop the players from fighting, Lu Wu was ready to go all out. He released the experience event on the day of the fight just so that the players would not be impulsive.

However, this time, Lu Wu had completely miscalculated, because some of the words of the mechanical revolution players had touched the bottom line of the expedition players.

Crayon Shinchan: "take a step back. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I want to fight ten!"

...

One blade kills salted fish: "it's good to fight, and it's good to keep fighting. If I don't f * ck them over, they'll definitely clamor even more and refuse to accept the official suggestion!"

[Wandering scenery party: do you think you can stop us with a 10% experience bonus?] Backstage crew, you guys are thinking too simply. We're going to fight this battle, and no one can stop us!

Irascible Berserker: "the game officials can't back down. I know you're thinking for us, but we're also thinking for the game. This fight must be fought. We'll show mercy!"

[Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: we've already formed dozens of groups and are discussing which 1000 people to send. After all, they said 1000 people. We won't use numbers to suppress them!]

Suikuotaro: "although we expedition players love to read and are cultured players, we won't back down even if others ride on us. I've already signed up. I want to go to Japan!"

Flying sword immortal: "it's said that Big Boss aojian also wanted to go. He even joined our fight-making group. In the end, he was kicked out by our group leader at the first moment. I'm afraid that he won't be gentle or heavy. We're going to reason with him with our fists, not collect his corpse (funny)."

[Sword technique of the AO family: ???] (Question mark face)

Crayon Shin-chan replied to proud sword technique[you have been kicked out of the group chat because you spoke too much. (Funny)]

Martial arts behemoth: "we're currently selecting who to send. The results will be out soon. Everyone, look forward to it. I heard that boss Gu Yu will buy all the tickets for the return trip!"

……

This time, the popularity of the fight was rising, and the players from the three major servers were gathered together. Lu Wu's event rewards this time had obviously lost their temptation.

This really gave Lu Wu a headache, so he simply created an alternate account and sneaked into the chat group where they had arranged to fight, wanting to see what they were talking about.

This time, Lu Wu joined the main group, and several Guild bosses were planning how to fight this battle.

In fact, they also understood that it wasn't difficult to win this battle at all. The difficult part was how to avoid problems.

After all, this was a group fight of 1000 players. This wasn't a joke. It was easy for problems to arise in the midst of chaos. As guild leaders, they were more meticulous in their considerations. This was naturally what they were most concerned about.

After half a day, they finally came up with a countermeasure and arranged a list.

Seeing this list, Lu Wu was dumbfounded. These players who participated in the fight were really clear about the division of labor.

This was because the Guild leaders of these organizations mainly recruited players who were doctors in real life. More than 500 people in the entire list were experienced in medical treatment, rescue, and medical care. Their role was to quickly clean up the scene after the fight and ensure the safety of their opponents.

100 of them studied law in preparation for any legal problems they encountered in other countries.

There were also 97 people who were there to watch. Their role was to decisively stop their own players when they saw the other players in danger.

The other three were in charge of livestreaming and uploading to the forum.

In other words, only 300 players were truly participating in the war.

This time, they had asked for 600 players from the mid-server, 200 players from the European server, and 200 players from the hell server.

This distribution also caused a protest from the players from the European and hell servers, especially the Russian players who had some territories in the European server.

They were very concerned about this matter and wanted to put on a show of "white Emperor holy sword, Imperial Sword follow me". Therefore, they were really dissatisfied with the distribution of the quota.

Gu Yu and the others gave an explanation for this. They said that the central server was closer to the battle location, so there was no need for them to travel all the way here. In the future, if such a situation occurred in Europe and North America again, they could go up and the central server would not fight for the spots.

In order to ensure that there would be no problems with this fight, they had even carefully divided the list, with the role of each player clearly stated.

This really made Lu Wu dumbfounded.

Are fights so standardized these days?

After the name list came out, the forums of the three servers were bustling.

Many players were depressed that they were not selected, and many players gave their blessings to the players who were ready to go to war. In short, the players were full of confidence in this expedition and wanted to see how the Conqueror players would crush the water Army.

……

In three days, the players on the list gathered in China under the arrangement of Gu Yu and the others and flew to Japan.

On the other side, the players from Japan, Korea, and Singapore also started to gather and head towards Japan.

It could be said that this time, the offline battle between the players was already unstoppable.

Regarding this, Lu Wu almost called the police!

However, after thinking about it, he didn't do so. Instead, he sent the newly modified mu Zhiguang to watch the battle. If he found that the situation was not right, he could stop it on the spot.

After arriving in Japan, the Conqueror's players first rested for a night under the arrangement of Gu Yu and the others.

The next morning, the players headed to the suburbs where the battle was scheduled.

The Conqueror players did not feel any psychological pressure for this battle. After all, they had experienced such a big scene like war, so how could they not handle a simple battle?

The location of the fight was in the Xicheng District of Osaka. It was chosen to be in the outskirts of a sparsely populated area.

According to the location sent by the players of the mechanical revolution, the thousand-man team of the conscripted players soon arrived.

Looking up, he found that the players of the mechanical revolution were already ready.

However, the Conqueror's players were shocked to see that they were carrying weapons such as baseball bats and iron rods.

The Conqueror's players could not help but look at each other and realized that they were all unarmed.

Seeing this scene through the livestream, the players of the war zone were in an uproar on the forum, ridiculing the other side and even bringing their tools to fight.

"All the players on our expedition are here. We'll fight whatever you want!" At this moment, Gu Yu took a few steps forward and looked at the densely packed crowd opposite him.

"Yu Ji, first, RUO!" The leader raised his baseball bat and pointed it at Gu Yu.

Even though Gu Yu could not understand what he was saying, he could sense the provocation in his tone and could not help but laugh.

"Then let's start!"

As Gu Yu's voice fell, the Conqueror's players began to line up according to the previous division. The first 300 people were the combatants.

The players of the mechanical revolution also began to jump and warm up.

Since there was a language barrier, they did not waste any time. After a while, the Conqueror players took the lead. The 300 people in the front immediately rushed towards the 1000 people, and the rest of the medical staff quickly followed behind.

Seeing the Conqueror players attack, the players of the mechanical revolution also waved their clubs and charged at the Conqueror players.

The players of the mechanical revolution were full of confidence because they were fully prepared. It would not be a problem for them to win against these conscripted players.

However, the truth was always unexpected.

As the 300 players in front were all warrior-type players, they were very familiar with this kind of collision during a charge. They immediately raised their feet and kicked forward in unison, kicking over a group of mechanical revolution players.

They were the most familiar with fighting, especially the players who had changed their class to runic strongmen. They were best at fighting with their fists.

As they kicked their enemies, they began to chase after them, punching and kicking the players who fell to the ground.

In the first wave of contact, the conscripted players had the absolute advantage and began to push forward.

The players on both sides were on completely different levels in terms of combat skills. Even if they had weapons, they were still no match for the experienced Conqueror players.

In the battle of 1000 players, the expedition players were completely swept through, and the mechanical revolution players were beaten to the ground and wailed.

The players watching the livestream on the forums were excited.

"F * ck, that brother over there, take it easy. Those people are not monsters. Don't aim for the fatal points. Hold on!"

"The one in white on the left, you're a European! How can you be so rough? don't kick the balls!"

" 666, we've overturned this in a single wave. Our great expedition team is invincible in the universe!"

……

As the players in the livestream room discussed, the players who participated in the battle penetrated the entire team of players from the mechanical revolution in less than five minutes. This was only the 300 of them fighting, while the rest of the players were watching the battle.

However, the Conqueror players did not give up. They turned around and killed their way back, continuing to massacre the players of the mechanical revolution.

Suddenly, a large group of players appeared from all directions. They raised their weapons and shouted as they charged toward the Conqueror's players.

"F * ck, you're still playing dirty? a bunch of trash!"

Seeing that there were still people lying in ambush on the other side, the warring players were completely enraged. A few Russian players even tore their clothes apart and patted their chests as they ran towards the other side.

Faced with the siege, the medical personnel who were originally watching the battle could not sit still and also attacked.

At this moment, the Conqueror's players 'first battle to make a name for themselves in real life was about to begin.

One against three, or even five, the warrior players 'fists hit the face, while the assassin players' agile dodging was vividly displayed at this moment.

"Take my earth-splitting fist!" After a warrior player dodged the attack, he turned around and punched a player from the mechanical revolution who wanted to ambush him.

"Idiot, take my back stab!" An assassin player jumped up and punched the back of a certain mechanical revolution player's neck, causing him to faint.

"My nether soldier summoning ... Forget it, take my backstab!" A certain mage player.

"The idiot opposite, take my Rising Dragon Fist!"

"Owuuu! Holy body charge!"

As they fought, the players habitually shouted the names of their moves, which made them seem particularly Chuunibyou, but their combat power was extremely strong.

1000 players against 5000 players, they pushed forward in an overwhelming manner. The players from the mechanical revolution were forced to run away, and some of them were so scared that they dropped their weapons and ran away.

The Conqueror players were in the heat of the battle, so how could they let them leave just like that? a few warrior players ran over and kicked a few more of them down.

The players from the mechanical revolution who had no combat experience were stunned at this moment. They were all knocked to the ground and ran away like rats. The players at the back felt their legs go weak when they saw this scene.

"I surrender! I surrender!"

A player from the machine revolution shouted in broken Mandarin.

"Vote for you?" The player was slapped to the ground by a warrior player.

At this moment, the Conqueror players would not accept any surrender.

They were the ones who had taken the initiative to provoke them, and they had been patient for a long time. In addition, the other party had played dirty this time, so how could they stop if they didn't vent their anger?

The Conqueror players fought more and more ferociously, while the players of the mechanical revolution were completely dumbfounded. Some of them did not even know how to attack and stood there, dumbfounded.

The Conqueror's players did not show any mercy to this group of people, and they were all beaten to the ground.

In less than 20 minutes, the 5000 players of the mechanical revolution were all defeated.

However, many of the players had already fought until their eyes were red, and they could not stop.

In the face of this situation, the medical and dissuasion players quickly stepped forward and began to pull people back.

The scene was chaotic. All the players from the mechanical revolution were lying on the ground, holding their heads in their hands, while the players from the war were pulling and persuading each other.

"Brother, brother, calm down. Do you really want to kill someone?"

"Big brother, that's enough. They've all surrendered. Don't be impulsive!"

"It's over. Stop hitting him. You're really going to kill that bastard!"

"Someone come quickly. This brother from the European server has gone crazy. Help me pull him up!"

"Brother, I know that we Conqueror players are the strongest, and they are no match for us, but you have to control your power!"

Fortunately, the Guild leaders who organized this fight had already anticipated what might happen. With the help of a group of players, the hot-tempered players were finally brought under control.

After a short silence, Gu Yu stretched out his hands."

"Brothers, battle is the strongest!"

"Roar!"

At this moment, the players in the live broadcast room and the forum all cheered.

The surrounding players from the mechanical revolution were lying on the ground and did not dare to get up, afraid that they would be beaten up again if they stood up.

At this time, they were feeling bitter. They had thought that with the weapons prepared and the manpower set up, they would win this one no matter what and vent their anger for the delayed opening of the mechanical revolution.

However, they didn't expect these players to fight so fiercely. They were completely stunned.

They even suspected that if someone didn't stop the fight in the end, some of the players would have killed them.

These were all combat instructors, right? how could we withstand this? the players of the mechanical revolution who were lying on the ground felt a 10000-ton critical hit in their hearts, and they continued to shrink on the ground and tremble.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 361: Leaving behind a legend

After the fight was over, Gu Yu looked at the players of the mechanical revolution lying around him and suddenly gave a look to one of the players in the crowd.

Seeing this, the player understood and immediately took out his phone and called the police.

After the call was connected, the player suddenly cried and said in fluent Japanese,"

"Help! There's a gang fight here! We're being ganged up on!"

"Where is the group fight? how many people are there?" The voice on the other end of the phone sounded very serious.

"They're in the Xicheng District XXX. Come quickly, help! Someone's going to die! They have more than 5000 people!" After saying that, the player suddenly screamed a few times and hung up the phone. Then, he nodded at Gu Yu with a smile.

The players from the mechanical revolution Guild were dumbfounded. They were clearly the ones who were injured. Also, what the hell was that scream just now?

However, they had already called the police. These players realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly got up to escape.

The Conqueror's players saw this and did not let them go. They immediately moved out and took them down again.

They had already thought of a plan to deal with this fight before they came. Such a large-scale conflict would definitely be noticed, so they had to make the first move to gain the upper hand and handle the matter beautifully.

Otherwise, when the injured players of the mechanical revolution called the police, they would be in an awkward situation.

Under the pressure of the Conqueror's players, the players from the mechanical revolution could not leave. They could only continue to lie on the ground, feeling wronged.

A moment later, the siren sounded, and the Conqueror players all fell to the ground, holding their heads, knees, and chest, wailing.

...

So shameless, too shameless! The players of the mechanical revolution were stunned by this performance.

Police cars arrived one after another. Because it was a large-scale fight, the number of police officers dispatched was extremely large. Basically, the entire Garrison force of the Xicheng District was present.

The police officers got out of their cars with nervous expressions. As the sirens wailed, the speakers began to signal for everyone to hold their heads and squat down.

When the Conqueror's players heard this, their screams became even louder, and they all looked like they had been ravaged.

While the players were performing, all the videos of the battle were deleted and destroyed, leaving only a video of the confrontation before the battle.

A large number of guards began to approach.

Thousands of players were lying on the ground, wailing in pain. The surroundings were in a mess, and there were many steel pipes, baseball bats, and other weapons on the ground. It was clearly a gang fight.

Seeing so many people, the police officers felt a headache. However, they still had to do something. They began to call for help to investigate what was going on.

Due to the large number of people here, the police station in the Xicheng District could not fit so many people, so they could only interrogate them on the spot.

They encountered two problems during the interrogation.

The first question was that the party who called the police were mostly people from the Dragon Kingdom. There were only 1000 of them, and they claimed that they had come to Japan on impulse to fight, but they were ambushed and beaten up by the other players. The problem was that they had no injuries on their bodies.

The second question was that the other side had 5876 people. They also admitted that they were the ones who called for the fight, but they also said that they were beaten up. Although this seemed unbelievable, they were all bruised and swollen.

In the face of this problem, these police officers immediately launched an investigation. According to the clues provided by the players of the mechanical revolution, they knew that the cause was in the conquest online Asia server forum.

Thus, these police officers entered the Asia server forum and began to look at the original battle invitation.

Soon, they found the post, but as they browsed through it, they also found a video.

This video was obviously taken before the group fight began. The conscripted players were all unarmed, while the opposing players were armed with many weapons.

From the angle of the video, the police officers began to question the players of the mechanical revolution if they were the ones who had brought the props.

At this time, some players from the mechanical revolution said yes, while others said no. In short, their statements could not be unified.

Then, the police officers asked why there were more than 4000 people in the 1000-to-1000 group fight. This question made the players of the mechanical revolution cry. What was the use of having more people?

After a thorough interrogation, they came to the conclusion that the players who had agreed to fight were from the mechanical revolution. They had brought many weapons and had more than 4000 people lying in ambush.

On the other side, the conscripted players were unarmed and did not carry any weapons.

When the conclusion came out, the police officers were completely dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? were you kidding? 5876 people with weapons were beaten up by 1000 people without weapons?

However, they did have bruises on their bodies, which left the police officers in a state of confusion.

At that moment, the Conqueror players made their move. They brought 100 lawyers with them and began to communicate with the police officers.

They began to tell the story with tearful faces.

They said that the players of the mechanical revolution were too shameless. They had agreed to fight, but they had actually brought weapons and set up an ambush. The most shameless thing was that after they called the police, they had all started to self-harm in order to frame them ...

What they said was logical and clear, and many police officers could not help but believe them.

After all, it was unrealistic for 1000 bare-handed players to beat up more than 5000 armed personnel. It was like an action movie!

Therefore, they had a conclusion for this vicious gang fight.

At this moment, the players of the mechanical revolution wanted to cry but had no tears. Not only had they been beaten up, but it seemed like they were going to be detained as well. The players who were online were too ruthless. They were going to be played to death!

Seeing the mechanical revolution players 'aggrieved faces, the police officers' faces were cold. It was obvious that they were fighting the players alone.

After all, the evidence was too obvious. It was obvious that they had shamelessly ambushed and ganged up on the other party. Now, they had to act like the victim. They felt that this group of people was really immoral.

As such, the players of the mechanical revolution were detained one after another as they thanked them with tears in their eyes.

After that, the Conqueror players turned down the police officers 'help and limped away while supporting each other. Since they had already put on a show, they had to put on a good show.

……

The news of the players 'challenge was quickly reported, and the public opinion was basically leaning towards the Conqueror's side.

This incident even caused a sensation in the gaming industry.

As for the shamelessness of the players from the mechanical revolution, there were all sorts of ridicules in the circle, and there were even many jokes.

However, at that time, the players who had returned to China and were no longer afraid played the complete video.

This time, it was as if the entire gaming industry was experiencing an earthquake.

This was because in the video, the 1000 bare-handed players were really beating up more than 5000 players from the machinery revolution. It was an all-rounded beating, and the 5000 players were fleeing like rats. At the end of the video, the players were even trying to stop their own people from fighting ...

This scene really dumbfounded many onlookers.

After this fight, a legend began to spread among the players.

We can't provoke the expedition players, they hurt when they hit us!

The provocation was a provocation, but they could not make an offline appointment with the Conqueror's players. Each of them could beat up five people!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 362: Opening of the Asia server

Today was the official opening day of the Asia server.

Other than a few die-hard fans of the mechanical revolution, most of the players in the Asian server were extremely excited. Before 8 p.m., They had already started to prepare in advance, and even the Black Sea gaming capsule sold well in the Asian region.

Ever since they got on the aircraft carrier "expedition online," the market value of the Black Sea company had soared. However, they clearly understood that all the glory they had now was given to them by the person in charge behind the scenes.

Therefore, after a discussion with the Black Sea Board of Directors, they decided to give Lu Wu 40% of the shares as a token of gratitude and a show of goodwill.

Although Lu Wu wasn't interested in this, he still accepted it. After all, the Black Sea company had been able to rise up from the crisis and it was indeed because of him.

The main reason why he worked with the Black Sea company was that the gaming chamber could help players play for a longer time and create more benefits. This was the key.

Ever since the start of war online, Lu Wu's vision had long been detached from the material world. In his eyes, money was just a string of numbers. His biggest daily expense now was on snacks in Beili, but this didn't cost much, so "money" was no longer of any practical significance to Lu Wu.

……

Shinjuku Tokyo.

In a 24-pound rental house, Genji leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside the house. He had a cigarette in his mouth. While smoking, he glanced at the countdown displayed on the computer screen from time to time.

After finishing the cigarette, he threw the cigarette out of the window and took a few sips of the coke.

Looking at the countdown on the official website again, Yuanzhi subconsciously touched the bruise on his face and suddenly grimaced.

Thinking of the violent attitude of the Conqueror players when they fought, Yuanji still had a shadow in his heart.

...

It was too brutal!

That's right, Yuanzhi was one of the main instigators of this fight.

As a loyal fan of the mechanical revolution, he had always heard of war online, but because the Asia server had never been released, he had never played the game. In his heart, the mechanical revolution that had accompanied him since he was a child was his true love.

After two years of waiting, he was finally going to see his beloved masterpiece being released in the Asia server. Yuanji was very excited and happy.

However, due to the arrival of the war line, the first plan of the mechanical revolution was aborted, and Yuanzhi was undoubtedly extremely angry at that time.

This was why he had the move to attack the sub-server forum with his good friends from the mechanical Revolution game forum.

In the subsequent confrontation with the Conqueror players, they were the first to issue a battle challenge.

However, the ending was undoubtedly extremely tragic. In the chaotic battle of 1000 people against 5000 people, Yuanzhi was beaten until he almost doubted his life. He even thought that he was going to be beaten to death. Fortunately, he managed to survive in the end.

However, this fight had completely embarrassed them. Not only had they brought weapons, but they had also set up an ambush. In the end, they had still been beaten up badly. It could be said that this fight had made the players of the mechanical revolution a laughing stock in the gaming circle.

Fortunately, the Conqueror's players had released the video of the fight, or he would have been detained for a few days.

After leaving the detention center, Genji had a new idea.

He was going to try out this online war game, and then write a trial review report to post on many well-known game forums. He didn't believe that as an old player, he wouldn't be able to find the various bugs in this game.

Thinking of this, he lit another cigarette and fell into deep thought ...

When it was eighto' clock, the official website's countdown began to fade from the top right corner, and the option to download the game appeared.

When Yuanzhi saw this, he immediately went to the computer, downloaded it, and then took out his virtual helmet.

The download was very fast, and it was completed in a second.

Yuanzhi didn't find this strange. In the past, he had seen many gaming media reports about this magical thing about conquering online.

After downloading the game, he sent it to his virtual reality helmet. Then, he put on the helmet, relaxed his body, and lay down on the tatami.

On the familiar starry sky interface, the war online game appeared on the virtual desktop.

The corner of Yuanzhi's mouth curled up, he clicked on the icon and chose to enter the game.

After a brief silence and darkness, the view in front of Genji's eyes suddenly opened up. A scene of lava surging and the earth cracking appeared. Countless giant-like creatures were fighting on this broken land.

Every time they attacked, the sky and earth would change color, and space would collapse. It was as if the entire world was experiencing doomsday, falling apart bit by bit amidst the clamor, and the world was being destroyed ...

At this moment, a line of words appeared along with an old voice.

In the ancient times, there were many gods in the demon Phoenix great domain. The war was eternal, and the entire great domain collapsed and was repaired again and again under their war.

As time went by, millions of years later, the gods retired and the new demon Phoenix continent was born. The races that were loyal to different gods started the first race negotiation in demon Phoenix continent in order to avoid the disaster caused by the war.

The 32 races finally came up with the demon Phoenix Codex after a long discussion and elected the leader of the 'sly' race as the first demon Phoenix official. The entire demon Phoenix continent entered a temporary peace ...

However, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, resources were limited. The weak relied on the protection of the demon Phoenix Codex to become richer and more powerful than the law-enforcement officers. Under such circumstances, the law-enforcement officers who preached that the code of law was justice had a change of heart!

Jealousy was the beginning of a new disaster. In their eyes, the weak were not worthy of everything that should have belonged to them!

At this moment, a purple ancient book appeared in front of Genji. There were countless distorted human figures moving above the ancient book.

The old voice continued.

The new rules had been made, and the protection of the Codex only existed in name. The former demon Phoenix Codex had long lost its original binding power. From the moment the Codex enforcers "envied" him, he had become the dark Codex, a dark side that was hidden behind the demon Phoenix Codex, but also a real existence.

At this time, the demon Phoenix Codex in front of Genji started to burn. When the flames faded, a dark Codex with a black cover and white bone nails on it appeared. The grinning skull on the cover was laughing hoarsely ...

The opening cinematics really surprised Genji.

The entire scene was extremely immersive, as if everything was happening right in front of him. From the spectacular Battle of the Gods to the final demon Phoenix Codex turning into the dark Codex, it was like a story. He was unconsciously immersed in it, listening carefully to the old voice recounting that period of history.

Even Genji had to admit that the CG of this game was super good!

However, in his opinion, a good CG didn't necessarily mean that the game was good. He would only know after he experienced it.

When the cinematics ended, the game panel appeared in front of Genji.

[The horn of resistance is blown at this moment. Go tear up the Codex that has long been corroded by darkness and crush the enforcers. The ancient demon gods have heard the roars in the hearts of those who resisted. The demon God passage has been built. Are you ready as the demon God Army?]

Seonji subconsciously clicked 'yes'.

At this time, the interface faded away, and the scene of an underground laboratory appeared in front of him. In front of him were three figures soaked in blue nutrition chambers. Their faces were unclear, and their bodies were full of soft tubes. All kinds of science-fiction instruments were placed around them, and a line of words was engraved on the left wall.

The human evolution plan!

[Game prompt: please select your character!]

The game prompt sounded, and Yuanzhi came back to his senses.

The scene around him was so real that he almost thought he was really in the laboratory. He couldn't help but feel a little nervous, but when he heard the prompt, his tense nerves finally relaxed.

As he marveled at the realism, he walked to the nutrition chamber and reached out to the one in the middle.

At this moment, the figure in the nutrition chamber suddenly opened his eyes. The fierce aura in his eyes made Genji take a few steps back in fear.

"Pa!"

The figure in the nutrition chamber suddenly moved. He broke the glass door with a punch and jumped out.

The person who appeared in front of Genji was a burly man who was nearly two meters tall and had well-proportioned muscles. However, he had a beast-like aura.

[Ruler (warrior):

[Initial class introduction: humanity's greatest research, product of the Paragon project.] From the beginning of the human genetic fusion experiment, scientists had tried to slowly increase the proportion of animal genes in the modified people, slowly determining which animal genes could be fused with human genes to increase combat power. After paying the price of a large number of experimental bodies, the fusion experiment was successful. Paragons who perfectly fused animal and human genes appeared. As their genes evolved, they gained strength and recovery power beyond the limits of the human body.

[Initial class characteristics: strength, stamina, endurance, recovery]

[Evolution method: gene lock growth mode. Gene growth selection available once every 20 levels!]

After examining the Paragon for a while, he began to examine the other two genetic Warriors in the nutrition chambers.

[Heaven's Messenger (mage):

[Initial class introduction: a pioneer on the path of human evolution. After the nuclear war, the world was covered in radiation, and the global population decreased rapidly. At the same time, there is a group of people whose genes have changed under the radiation, obtaining all kinds of special abilities and abilities. Their existence can change the world!]

[Initial class characteristics: psychokinesis, magnetic field control, elemental control]

[Evolution method: gene lock growth mode. Gene growth selection available once every 10 levels!]

[Destroyer (assassin, unknown evolution):

Initial class introduction: During an interstellar exploration mission, the explorers who landed on the habitable planet B71 encountered a huge crisis. Two neutron stars millions of light-years away had collided, producing destructive matter. The bizarre quark spread for millions of lightyears, causing a devastating blow to Planet B71. The entire planet was assimilated by the newly formed "subatomic zombies" under the ravages of the "bizarre quark." At the same time as B71 was destroyed, the genes of the explorers reacted with the bizarre quark, and the structure underwent reconstruction. Most of the explorers died, but the surviving explorers found that they had the ability to survive in a vacuum environment. At the same time, they were no longer limited to a fixed form, and could freely imitate the shape of their body.

[Initial class characteristics: dark matter control, high explosiveness, mimicry (initial: [Human form, dark battle form, Quark's stealth form]

[Evolution method: gene lock growth mode. Gene growth selection available once every 30 levels!]

……

After reading the class introduction, Genji's interest in the game grew.

However, he fell into deep thought about how to choose his profession.

Every class had its own growth pattern, and the early selection was crucial, so Yuanzhi felt that he had to think carefully before making a move.

At this moment, he had completely forgotten that he had only wanted to play the game casually, find some bugs in the game, and then write a review report. He didn't need to care about his profession at all ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 363: Chapter 363-tricked by the name

After some internal struggle, Genji finally decided to choose the Paragon.

In the past, he had preferred the warrior class in other games, but he was still unsure of the strength of the class. So he decided to follow his heart and chose the warrior "

After he made his choice, the face of the burly man standing in front of him gradually became clear. It was his own face.

While Genji was in shock, his vision turned dark and the surroundings fell into silence.

After a few seconds, a golden pillar of light suddenly appeared under his feet, and an extremely huge Demon God appeared in front of him."

"Go with your mission, Demon God Warrior I have chosen!"

After that, the pillar of golden light under his feet shot up into the sky and his figure gradually disappeared.

When his vision cleared up again, Genji found himself in a city.

[Brahma City]

The subtitles of the place's name appeared and quickly faded.

When he realized that he had entered the game, he subconsciously looked around and was shocked.

It was a near-perfect simulation, and everything was as real as reality. He subconsciously raised his arm, and the fine hair on it was clearly visible.

He had seen this level of realism in battle online's game videos, but the real experience was a completely different matter.

...

As he marveled at the scene, Genji called out his Character panel.

[Yuanzhi (Paragon):

[Level: Level 1 (0/100 gene points)]

[Equivalent rank: stage 0 of the genetic lock (genetic lock can be opened once every 20 levels to choose the next evolution direction)]

[HP: 97/97]

[Attributes: Strength 12, physique 11, endurance 15]

[Initial class ability: master (passive)]

[Ruler (passive): recovers 0.5 HP every second (can grow with the discovery of the unlocked genetic constraint)

[Equipment bar: none]

[Owned soul coins: 0]

When Yuanzhi was checking his attributes, a voice came from behind him,"

"Brother, make way. Why are you blocking the way? the new server opening event will give you 10% experience. If you're not in a hurry, I'm in a hurry!"

Seonji immediately turned around and realized that in just a short while, the surroundings were filled with people. Players were everywhere.

These players who had just entered the war zone were all curiously looking around, touching here and there, like curious babies.

And he was blocking an exit.

When Yuanzhi saw this, he quickly stepped aside and said,"sorry."

At this time, it was the opening stage of the server, and the number of players was constantly increasing. Many players had begun to explore Brahma City, and even went out of the city.

As for the residents in the city who were willing to fight, as well as the people who joined later, they had all been turned into NPCs by Lu Wu. They would be good teachers for the growth of the players.

Moreover, in the demon Phoenix continent, there were many Fallen Gods and Forbidden Lands. Areas like the ghost Mountain range that gave birth to monsters were several times more than those in Beiqi, so players didn't have to worry about not being able to find a training spot.

At this time, Yuanzhi began to wander around Brahma City. The architectural style was completely different from that of modern times, which was really incredible, as if he had really come to another world.

After walking around for about an hour, he thought about it and decided to go and level up. Thus, he started walking towards the city gate.

As the map was currently in a state of fog, everything in the outside world was unknown. As an experienced player, Yuanzhi was very experienced and was ready to find the NPCs here to communicate and ask about the situation around Brahma City.

Very quickly, he found his target. It was a dark-skinned man with a long horn on his head.

However, what happened next left him dumbfounded. There was no dialog box in the chat, and the NPC he asked could answer his questions fluently. He had never encountered such a situation in other games.

In most games nowadays, when interacting with the NPCs in the game, it was basically in the form of a dialog box, and it was a fixed line of choice. In other words, there would be several options for one to choose what to say.

However, it was different here. The communication between them was completely normal. The other party didn't look like an NPC at all. Because he asked too many questions, the black man even showed a look of disdain, which really shocked Yuanzhi.

After asking around, Genji roughly knew where the low-level areas could be used to level up, so he jogged out of the West Gate and headed towards the "skeleton forest" that the NPC mentioned.

Originally, there was a teleportation array at the city gate, but he didn't have any soul coins, so he had no choice but to walk.

There were many other players who went in the same direction as him. Along the way, Yuanzhi received many invitations from players to form parties, but he rejected them all because he always liked to travel alone in the game.

Along the way, the completely different scenes surprised seonji again. After more than an hour, seonji finally arrived at the skeleton forest.

After entering this region, as far as the eye could see, there was nothing but dense white bones in front of them. The so-called forest was also formed by the "bone trees." There were faint figures moving in this bone forest, and the air was filled with a faint fishy smell.

[Skeleton forest:

Exploration progress 0%

Region introduction: the withered bones forest was created after the death of the ancient Yin God "bone monk". It covers an area of 40000 square kilometers. Monsters such as bone soldiers and bone demons run rampant inside. The deeper you go, the stronger the monsters become.

Looking at the introduction, Yuanzhi was shocked. 40000 square kilometers?

The whole of Japan was less than 400000 square kilometers, which meant that the game's primary scene was one-tenth the size of Japan.

Yuanzhi was a little confused.

He couldn't imagine how much effort it would take to make the picture so realistic and so large.

After taking a deep breath, Yuanzhi's heart wavered. From the moment he entered the game until now, he had to admit that this game was really F * cking awesome!

After thinking for a while, Genji walked into the skeleton forest.

In the outskirts of skeleton forest, the number of monsters was very small. There were obviously more players than monsters, and many of them formed parties to level up. Yuanzhi couldn't get any monsters at all, so he could only slowly go to the side.

As the number of players around him decreased, the silence of the skeleton forest really scared Yuanzhi.

After consoling himself that this was just a game, Genji gathered his courage and continued to walk inside.

At this moment, he suddenly felt something tighten under his foot. He didn't know what it was, but his body subconsciously leaned forward and he fell to the ground.

He quickly got up and immediately found a gray skeleton staring at him. There was also a weak flame jumping in his mind.

[Grey skeleton (Level 5):

[Monster introduction: one of the low-level monsters transformed from the dying power of the yin God 'bone monk'. Its movements are slow, and its immense strength is its only way to destroy its enemies.]

After realizing that it was a monster, the fear in Genji's heart faded away. He immediately raised his fist and punched the gray skeleton.

However, at this moment, the grey skeleton also launched an attack at him.

With one punch from each person, blood words appeared on the heads of Yuanzhi and the gray skeleton.

-21

-9

Genji's strength was obviously not comparable to the gray skeleton 's, and he was instantly knocked to the ground.

This punch stunned him. Did it have to be so real? there was even inertia!!!

Furthermore, when he was smashed to the ground earlier, the word 'surprise 1' had also appeared above his head.

While he was still in shock, the grey skeleton was already walking towards him. Seeing this, Yuan Zhi quickly stood up and threw another punch.

But this time, he was smashed to the ground again.

Yuanzhi was dumbfounded. Why was a beginner monster so strong? he couldn't even beat it.

That's right! Slow!

Thinking of the introduction in the analysis panel, Genji suddenly understood how he should kill this gray skeleton.

He got up again and started running.

Since all of this was so close to reality, he might as well give it a try.

Thus, while running with the slow gray skeleton, Genji started to look around.

There was!

While running, Genji found a black stone. He immediately ran up, picked it up, and threw it at the gray skeleton.

"Pa!"

-6!

This time, it hit the gray skeleton's head. Its body paused, and its head tilted back slightly. The blood words appeared clearly.

It was really F * cking good! Yuanzhi was excited.

After knowing that this method was feasible, he completely gave up the idea of fighting in close combat. As a warrior, he actually began to pick up stones as he ran, and changed to throwing combat.

Along the way, he missed a few times and was panting from running. Finally, he killed the grey skeleton.

Looking at the grey skeleton that fell apart on the ground, minaji wiped the sweat from his forehead. Everything here, other than the game's data analysis and the interface, was so real that he felt it was unbelievable.

Especially with the weight of the different stones, the trajectory of the stones thrown out was no different from that in reality.

However, at this moment, there was a trace of resentment in Yuanzhi's heart.

The monsters here were too strong. If he hadn't thought of a roundabout way of fighting, he wouldn't have been able to defeat them at all!

After killing the monster, a game notification sounded in Genji's ears:

"Gray skeleton killed. Genetic points gained: 67. Soul coins gained: 2."

When Yuanzhi was looking at the notification panel, not far to his right, a huge figure leaning on The Bone Tree suddenly moved and then looked at Yuanzhi who was standing at the same place.

"Kacha!"

The figure approached, and the sound of bones being crushed made Genji shiver. He quickly closed the interface and turned around. A huge skeleton nearly three meters tall was standing behind him with a bone hammer.

Bone hammer soldier (level 18 elite monster):

[Monster description: one of the beginner-level elite monsters transformed from the dying power of the yin God 'bone monk'. Its movements are relatively slow, but it has immense strength and exuberant vitality!]

"F * ck!"

Along with his shout, the bone hammer smashed down, and this hammer smashed Yuanzhi to the ground.

His head was buzzing!

Yuanzhi wanted to get up, but he saw the bone hammer fall again. This hit directly emptied his health bar.

His vision gradually darkened, and the [you have been killed] notification appeared.

F * ck me, why are there such high-level monsters in the periphery? and they're f * cking elite monsters!

Genji was completely stunned by the two hits. Fortunately, the game's protection was good and had lowered his "damage feedback" at the last moment. However, the moment the first hit landed, Genji really felt like he was going to die.

At this time, Yuanzhi finally understood why the players on war conquests were so good at fighting. In this completely real world, how could they not be good at killing monsters and leveling up? if they weren't good, they couldn't even defeat monsters!

Can't afford to offend! Can't afford to offend!

After understanding the reason, Genji suddenly became excited. Didn't that mean that as long as he continued to play, he could become this strong!

After experiencing it, this game could be said to have completely attracted Yuanzhi. The original dissatisfaction in his heart was swept away, and he chose to enter the game again with excitement.

[Game prompt: you have entered the three-hour resurrection cooldown and can not enter the game. Remaining Time: 2 hours, 57 minutes, and 32 seconds!]

Which F * cking idiot designed this function? can't you just enjoy the game?!

Yuanzhi was dumbfounded. Facing such a dissuasion setting, he was completely speechless. He couldn't understand what the game designers were thinking. Could they really be so willful?

Facing such a situation, Yuanzhi's heart was itching. This feeling of wanting to play but not being able to play made him go crazy.

After thinking for a while, he chose to log into the conquering Asia server forum to see what the players were talking about.

* Hehe * I just had a good chat with an NPC, and he actually went out of the city to take me to level up. I'm so happy, and he even taught me how to fight with bone soldiers (video attached)(proud face.jpg)]

[Wahahaha, Brahma city's "Dragon table" uncle gave me a blue quality weapon. Everyone, come and take a breath of luck (knock on the door~)]

[The Shimada Guild is recruiting in advance. As the strongest Guild in the Blue Star, we will also be the first in this game. Now, we are recruiting elite players!]

[Dumbfounded, I'm lost outside the city. The map only points to Brahma City, but I'm going to the leveling area. What the hell should I do? this game is a little unfriendly to people who have no sense of direction like me. It forcibly turned me into a fan of scenery (dumbfounded face), but the game is really amazing!]

……

At this time, the Asia server was extremely lively. There were players from the other three major servers who came to welcome the new players. There were also those who challenged the Asia server to grow quickly and were waiting to be beaten up. There were even more new players discussing what they had seen and heard in the game and complaining about the three-hour resurrection cooldown.

At this time, because many old players from the Chinese, European, and hell servers had swarmed into the Asia server forum, a group of new players from the Asia server were gathered together to ask all kinds of questions that made the players from the three major servers laugh.

The three servers naturally had no lack of old players who were very friendly to the new players. Towards these questions, they also carefully guided them.

Seeing this, Genji quickly opened a post and asked his own question.

[I'm a newbie here. Big Brothers, where is the best place to level up in Bone Soldier forest? I feel like the monsters here are very strong. Are there any leveling techniques? there's still a three-hour resurrection cooldown. How can I end it as soon as possible?]

[Op: the R D of war online is a pig!]

As soon as his post was posted, a large wave of players rushed in.

[Black wind (ou): my God, little brother. Why do I find your name so familiar? are you trying to make me laugh?]

Donkey-riding Knight (hell):"hahaha, I remember you. Aren't you the player from the mechanical revolution who was clamoring in the Asian server? your question really made me laugh. Yes, it smells good (funny)."

[Earth-splitting wave: 666, it's my turn to show off your reverse operation. Did you wake up after that beating? I'm the number one in the world in the great conquest (funny)]

Master baokemeng: "pfft, hahaha, little brother, are you courting death by using this forum title? you're drawing the maximum hatred!"

Watermelon Taro: "watch, eat. Little brother, you've been bound by the law of fragrance. Hurry up and uninstall this rubbish game. Don't force yourself (funny)"

[The strongest Xue Li: you're actually playing war ... Alright, if you really want to join our war family, I advise you to change your name. It's too war-inducing, I even want to give you a backstab and instantly add an evisceration (bronze hanging disdainful picture)]

……

Seeing the replies of the players, Yuanzhi suddenly realized that his name was still the same as before.

Therefore, he hurriedly opened his personal settings in the forum and began to search for a way to change his name.

However, after looking around, he realized that the war Forum did not have the function to change names!

At this moment, Yuanzhi wanted to cry but had no tears. He still had many questions in his heart, but in the end, he was harmed by his own stupidity. He couldn't change this name ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 364: Chapter 364-don't be greedy

The opening of the Asia server had undoubtedly pushed the popularity of the punitive expedition online to a new high.

As the continent with the largest population, Asia.

On the first day alone, the number of players had skyrocketed to 50 million, and it was still growing. The Black Sea company's game cabins were selling like hotcakes again, to the point that they had to book in advance, and all the existing game cabins were sold out.

It was even crazier in the game, and the entire Brahma City was full of people in the first stage.

Fortunately, most players chose to level up outside, or the entire Brahma City would definitely be "stuck in traffic."

For this, Lu Wu had already planned for a long time, which was why he chose the demon Phoenix continent, which was four times larger than Beiqi, as the first place for the players in the Asia server.

In the past two days, with the arrival of the players, the forces of demon Phoenix had naturally noticed that there were often crows made of energy hovering over Brahma City.

Lu Wu was very clear about why these crows came. Obviously, they were here to investigate the situation in Brahma City. After all, Brahma City had become the gathering place of the "rebels," which was something that all the forces in demon Phoenix knew.

But they didn't dare to attack because there were gods here!

The strongest person in the entire devil flame continent was only official Lord devil flame. Lu Wu had investigated official Lord devil flame with a divine artifact and found out that he had already reached the peak of the ghost emperor realm.

However, even he had no power to resist the true gods.

After the residents of Brahma City spread the news of the demonic God's descent, all the forces in the entire demon nightmare continent were in a state of panic, fearing that the demonic god would also descend in the city they were in.

Therefore, they could only hope to protect themselves, let alone attack the city.

...

This was also the reason why Lu Wu sent evil king. With the deterrence of evil king, the early development of the players in the Asian server would be very smooth, and they would not have to worry about the suppression of demon Phoenix's forces at all, unless the two sides were at war.

As for the early stages of development, the players from the Asia server had gathered their own experiences from the experience provided by the players from the three major servers. The early stages of the exploration could be said to be both painful and happy.

At this time, both inside and outside Brahma City were full of players who had formed parties.

As the monsters in the early stages were stronger, it was extremely difficult for players to kill monsters alone without forming teams. Killing a monster would tire them out.

Fortunately, the players in the European and Chinese servers provided many solo strategies and shared their original research on trap soloing and terrain killing strategies with the players in the Asian server, so that those players who insisted on playing alone would not be too embarrassed.

……

At this moment, at the West Gate of Brahma City, Yuan Zhi led four players out of the city gate and headed west.

His goal this time was still skeleton forest, but the difference was that he had teammates this time and was no longer alone.

However, these four teammates were not found in the game. They were friends who had played with him in the mechanical Revolution game and often exchanged technical skills on the forum.

He had no choice but to call the four of them to Yuanzhi.

This was because the early stages of the game were extremely unfriendly to new players. After dying three times and experiencing the nine-hour resurrection cooldown, he knew that he had to form a party. If he didn't take advantage of the opening benefits to level up, he would definitely fall behind.

Therefore, he thought of his friends in the mechanical revolution and wanted to explore the land with them.

After all, everyone was familiar with each other, and they had a tacit understanding of each other. It would be more efficient to kill monsters and level up.

However, this process was bound to be tortuous.

Facing Yuanzhi's invitation, other than disbelief, his friends almost treated him as a traitor and even almost deleted him from their friends list.

Knowing that these friends had the same thoughts as him, in order to trick them into entering the game to experience it, Yuanzhi could only say that he was writing a "game experience report". The purpose was to pick out the flaws and bugs.

This was very effective. The four friends immediately decided to help Yuanzhi find the BUG and complete this bad review report.

And then ... It was so fragrant!

Now, they didn't even need Yuanzhi to say anything and they came online.

This time, seonji was having dinner in the skeleton forest when his friends called him and asked him to finish his meal and go online to farm monsters and level up.

It could be said that they were completely obsessed with the campaign online, and they couldn't get rid of it without taking a few puffs every day.

In the past few days of gaming experience, what made Yuanzhi and his friends feel the most incredible was the physical strengthening that came with the upgrade. It was a wonderful feeling.

This was because the feeling of jumping several meters high and picking up a huge rock with ease was something that could not be experienced in reality.

Who didn't have the dream of becoming a Superman?

Killing monsters and leveling up didn't just bring them a sense of achievement after killing them. The strengthening of their bodies after leveling up was what they were most fascinated with.

This feeling was especially obvious every time he went offline.

In the game, his body was light and he walked as if he was flying. However, after going offline, the blessing would disappear and he would feel extremely weak.

Of course, the players would get used to this after getting used to it. Basically, the players in the other three servers were already able to switch between reality and the game.

However, in comparison, the game was definitely happier than in reality, especially for Japan, the birthplace of otaku culture. This game was simply heaven.

It was to the extent that the five-man team, who had originally come to look for bugs, ended up getting addicted to it, to the point that they couldn't stop.

Right now, all they could think about was to hurry up and level up, and strive to make a name for themselves in the game.

They were not the only ones with such thoughts. The outskirts of skeleton forest were now packed with players forming parties to hunt monsters.

Although skeleton forest could accommodate all the players from the Asian server, the problem was that the monsters inside were too strong. Unless it was an organized Guild, small teams could not compete with them at all. This caused a large number of players to gather at the periphery and fight for monsters.

Therefore, after eating, the few people in Yuan Zhi's team were so anxious to find a better respawn point as soon as possible and stand in a position.

After hurrying for more than an hour, they arrived at the outskirts of the skeleton forest. As expected, there was a sea of people outside the forest. However, aside from the player parties that entered the forest, there were also many players who came out of the forest.

This part was basically when most of their teammates had died, and before their teammates had resurrected, they would come to the forest entrance to find new teammates and go in to kill more.

It was like forming a party at the entrance of an instance dungeon.

Walking through the crowd, Yuanzhi led the five of them deeper into the forest. After exploring the outer area for two days, they found a few good farming spots that were very suitable for leveling up.

The fog on the map had disappeared for the areas that had been explored, so they could easily reach the previously marked farming point by using the map.

However, when they looked up, they saw more than a dozen players forming parties to kill monsters. When they saw them, they immediately revealed vigilant gazes.

After realizing that the place had been occupied, the five of them went deeper in from the side.

[The second farming spot ... Occupied.]

[The third farming spot ... Occupied.]

The fourth one ...

Along the way, they discovered that the areas where the monsters were concentrated were all occupied by players. Other than the occasional monsters that were alone, they did not have a fixed area to respawn ...

The sky was getting dark, and after walking around once more, Yuanzhi sighed,"

"Brothers, why don't we explore the new area? it's too slow to level up if we just kill the scattered monsters!"

"That's too dangerous. The last time we went in, we encountered a blood demon that directly wiped us out. If we die, there's a three-hour cooldown. This is no joke." A toot-faced man in the team said.

"I agree. If we continue like this, we don't know how long we'll have to walk around for. If we kill our way in, we might be able to obtain some Lucky Chances!"

"I agree. There are beginner monsters in the team. We can't be so unlucky every time!"

……

After a round of discussion, four votes in favor and one vote against. In the end, the five of them decided to go deeper into the forest of bones to explore.

As the sky was already dark, the risk of farming monsters under the hazy moonlight increased. The five of them could only bear the pain and spend some soul coins to buy a few lighting items before continuing deeper in.

The deeper they went into the skeleton forest, the stronger the smell of blood in the air became, constantly provoking their nerves.

Although they could block their sense of smell, in order to increase the sense of immersion in the game, and also the pride of the old players, they basically activated all the 'special effects' except for the 'damage feedback' that was lowered by half.

As the fog on the map was gradually pushed away, they began to enter the unknown area. The white bone trees around them grew lusher, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of broken bones. The scene was truly terrifying.

The five of them had been farming monsters here for a few days, so they had already gotten used to the situation. They did not panic and continued to move forward. However, they advanced very carefully. After all, if they attracted a large wave of monsters, they definitely wouldn't be able to hold on. They could only advance slowly and observe their surroundings at all times.

Along the way, the Party of Five did find quite a number of low-level monsters. As they killed their way through, basically everyone had leveled up once. They also collected quite a number of bone essence materials, which made them feel fortunate for their decision.

After going a little deeper, the five-man team led by Genji stopped moving forward because they felt that this area was quite good to level up. They would feel unsafe if they went any deeper.

Thus, with their current location as the center, the five of them began their daily grinding.

Three of them were paragons, one was a destroyer, and one was a seer.

It was clear that the current fate creator was much stronger than the paragons and destroyers.

Although the early stages of the apocalypse didn't have strong psychokinesis, lifting rocks and the like was relatively easy. They could cause damage from a long distance with a wave of their hands. They weren't like the Dominators and destroyers, who had to run back and forth and take a beating from monsters.

As their levels increased, the heaven's Messenger could even restrict monsters 'movements, which made Genji and the others envious.

As the battle progressed, the five of them became more and more well-coordinated, and they became more and more skilled in killing monsters. Their efficiency also increased rapidly, and they quickly cleared the eight white skeletons in the area they were in. After that, they began to move to the right. After all, they did not dare to go any further.

They had just walked a hundred meters when they suddenly stopped in their tracks with serious expressions.

"Owuuu! OWW! Awooo!"

Hearing the clear call from the front right, Yuanzhi and the others 'hearts tightened and they stopped.

They were extremely nervous about the monsters that had never appeared in their current illustrations, afraid that it would be a powerful elite monster.

Yuanzhi slowly pointed the flashlight in the direction of the sound, and his tense body was ready to escape.

The darkness was dispelled by the light, and what appeared in front of the five of them was a pitch-black hole. The sound had come from inside.

"Run! I suspect there's a BOSS inside!" Chubby Harry, who was playing [fate] in the party, couldn't help but ask.

"Don't worry. Don't you think it's strange? the monsters we've encountered before didn't make a sound. I think there might be an opportunity here!" One of the players in the team who had read many guides on the Chinese server forum said excitedly.

Genji's heart skipped a beat when he heard that. These few days, he had also been studying the strategies that the strongest players in the central server had posted.

One of the guides that received a lot of likes said:

[You'll jump down at the sight of a pit, climb a mountain, and jump off a cliff. Life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is up to the heavens. How do you know if you're not the next inheritor if you don't try?] [Guide publisher: Crayon Shin-chan]

This strategy was highly recognized in the central server and even the European server. Many players benefited from it. Thus, when he saw this cave, Yuanzhi was instantly tempted.

"Don't be afraid. We'll just die. We've killed so many monsters today. Let's see how it goes. I don't think it's a BOSS. Otherwise, we'd be dead!"

Then, Yuanzhi walked towards the cave and pointed the flashlight at the cave entrance.

However, after seeing the situation in the cave, Yuanzhi was stunned.

His reaction made his teammates a little confused. They couldn't help but walk over and stick their heads out to look inside.

What appeared in his line of sight were Three Little Pigs that were completely red and shimmered with a red luster under the light.

[Rainbow Demon pig (Level 3):

[Monster description: one of the high-level monsters transformed from the scattered blood of the ancient Yin God "bone monk" after his death. It has extremely high growth potential and has developed initial intelligence. There is a chance that it will advance to the ghost Governor level when it reaches adulthood.]

[Monster notification: killing this monster has a chance of dropping high-grade materials such as blood cores. Its meat can be eaten with a chance of obtaining high genetic points. After being processed by the lifestyle class demon chef, the effect will be doubled.]

Seeing the three red pigs hiding in the pit, Genji and the others looked at each other and couldn't help but laugh.

At first, they had been worried that they would encounter a BOSS. However, when they saw that it was a newly-born high-tier monster, they knew that they had struck it rich.

Recently, they often saw some players on the sub-server forum who had obtained good things by chance and posted to show off their superiority.

Regarding this kind of behavior, they were disdainful on the surface, but they were really envious in their hearts. They had always hoped that they would encounter this kind of opportunity, but they didn't expect it to come so quickly.

Although the demand for materials in the early stages of the Asian server was not high, and he did not have the ability to deal with it himself, at most he would give soul coins to the NPCs to handle it. However, if such items were put up for sale in the "auction house", they would be extremely popular.

It wasn't just the ambitious big guilds that were willing to spend money to buy it. Players from other servers were even willing to pay a premium for cross-server purchases. Many high-level materials were basically sold in an instant at the auction house.

Therefore, after seeing the analysis panel, the five knew that their opportunity had come. These Three Little Pigs might be able to let each of them change into a good set of equipment.

After looking at each other again, their expressions gradually became ferocious. The leader, Genji, went into the hole and reached out to grab The Three Little Pigs.

Yuanzhi's actions immediately shocked The Three Little Pigs, and they began to run into the cave.

The entire cave was actually not deep. The flashlight could only reach the end, so it was only about 20 meters deep. Seeing this, Genji immediately went into the cave.

The rest of the people also followed in excitedly.

The hole wasn't big, but the space inside wasn't small. It was enough for three people to walk in parallel.

Facing the approaching Genji and the others, the three frightened Little Pigs shrank in the corner and began to cry out. However, Genji and the others would not sympathize with these monsters. Each of them had a fierce expression and was ready to attack.

At this moment, a roar came from outside the cave. The few of them were shocked and quickly turned around to see a huge head deep in the cave, looking at them with a ferocious expression.

[Bone gnawing Wolf (level 56):

[Monster description: a high-level monster formed from the bone armor in the body of the ancient Yin God "bone monk." It has extremely high growth potential and has gained initial intelligence. It likes to devour creatures of the same kind with potential. It has the potential of a ghost Governor.]

"F * ck!"

Looking at this bone-devouring Wolf, Yuanzhi and the others were dumbfounded.

The strongest monster they had encountered so far was the level 26 Gorefiend, and the analysis panel of the bone-eating Wolf had really frightened them.

However, because the hole was not big, only the head of the bone devouring Wolf could enter. Its body could not follow, so it could only roar at them.

After recovering from the shock, they realized that the bone devouring wolves could not get in at all. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief and quickly looked at the three little red pigs.

It didn't matter if he died or not, he had to get the treasure first.

The five of them were ready to make their move, but at that moment, they heard a player's "shout" from outside.

"Boss, there's a BOSS here. It seems to be stuck in the hole!"

Soon after, there was the sound of footsteps as a group of players gathered around. When they realized that the level 56 monster was really stuck in the cave, they cheered.

The members of the Shimada Guild never thought that they would encounter such a lucky thing.

If they had encountered such a BOSS in the outer area, it would have been a devastating disaster. However, now that the BOSS was stuck in the hole in the wall, it was a free opportunity!

A large number of genetic points, a large number of soul coins, and high-grade materials. Thinking of this, every player's face revealed a smile.

Hearing the conversation of the players outside, Genji and the others were stunned. They felt that the players outside seemed to have misunderstood something.

"What do we do?" The little fatty in the team asked helplessly.

When Yuanzhi and the others heard this, they all had an awkward expression on their faces. They obviously knew that the players from the guilds outside were probably going to be in trouble.

However, they still had to do what they had to do. They decisively turned around again and attacked The Three Little Pigs.

These Three Little Pigs 'levels weren't high, and after a few punches, all Three Little Pigs died.

Genji and the others immediately received a considerable amount of genetic points as rewards. Because they were high-level monsters, they had genetic points as a bonus. After comparing them, they found that it was equivalent to three level 18 monsters, which made them all smile.

However, after the three pigs died, three red crystals appeared on their bodies, as well as many red crystal fragments.

[Blood nucleus fragment (high crystal material):

[Item Introduction: it contains the weak power of the bone Monk's Blood. It can be used to create runes and enchant items.]

When they saw the blood nucleus's analysis panel, Yuanzhi and the others widened their eyes.

[Rainbow Demon pork:

Item Introduction: high-grade cooking material. After consuming it, one can obtain 500 genetic points (the effect of similar foods will be reduced every time they are consumed). Can be given to a life profession player like a 'demon chef' to cook. The effect of the food will be greatly improved (demon chef is not available).

[Blood nucleus (high crystal material):

[Item description: it contains the weak power of the bone Monk's Blood. It can be used to create runes and enchant items.]

[Item Note: This item is connected to the "skeleton forest". After three hours, it will be transformed into a level 1 newborn Rainbow Demon pig by the bone monk's remaining power. Placing it in the space will sever the connection between this item and the "skeleton forest".]

Yuanzhi and the others looked at the items dropped by the rainbow Demon pig on the ground in disbelief, especially the blood core. It could actually turn back into a Rainbow Demon pig. Didn't that mean that it could be farmed again?

The few of them immediately became excited. They picked up the 'blood nucleus fragment' and the three piglet corpses and threw them into the space, but they did not touch the blood nucleus.

It must be known that the price of high-grade materials was extremely high. Since the blood core had turned back into the rainbow Demon pig, then they had obtained a renewable resource.

As long as he could pick up the fragments and corpses of the rainbow Demon pig after it was killed, he could save enough soul coins to buy top quality equipment in the early stages.

"Don't go, guard the spot!" Genji immediately said.

When his four teammates heard this, they nodded excitedly. It could be said that this was a pleasant surprise and a big opportunity.

Thus, the five of them sat around the three blood cores and waited for the next fortune.

……

Outside, more than 200 members of the Shimada Guild had formed a circle and began to attack the bone-gnawing Wolf.

At first, it was still fine because their attacks did not deal much damage. The bone devouring wolves continued to stare at the blood cores greedily, not caring about what was behind them.

However, one of the players picked up a bone spur from the ground and ruthlessly hit the Wolf's anus, instantly infuriating the wolf.

A mournful wail scared the five people in the cave and their faces turned pale.

Then, the bone-eating Wolf pulled its head out of the hole and turned around to pounce on the players of the Shimada Guild.

The average level of the players was around level 10. How could they be a match for the bone-eating wolves? they could basically kill them with a single blow. The blood-colored flames that they spat out could even sweep through a large area. The players wailed in all sorts of ways as they were turned into black mist one by one and left the game.

At this moment, the members of the Shimada Guild were a little dumbfounded. They obviously couldn't understand how the promised benefits had become a team wipe. They couldn't understand how the bone-eating Wolf had appeared.

With doubts in their minds, the Shimada Guild was annihilated.

After doing all this, the bone devouring Wolf turned around and pounced into the hole. It stuffed its head back in and roared at Yuanzhi and the others.

Genji and the rest looked at the bone-devouring Wolf calmly and continued to chat. Now that they had renewable resources, they did not want to leave at all ...

Hence, in the next few days, the players who gradually explored the inside of the forest of withered bones suffered.

After the number of unlucky players increased, a warning post appeared on the forum:

[Brothers, be careful. If you encounter a bone devouring Wolf stuck in the hole at coordinates xxxxx, xxxxx, don't try to take advantage of it. This is a high-level monster and I think it has a high intelligence. I suspect that it is deliberately luring its prey. Many players have fallen for it. I hope that you can tell each other not to take advantage of it!]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 365: Chapter 365-AI crisis

During the heated development stage of the Asia server, Lu Wu's focus was basically on the Asia server. However, at this time, something unexpected happened in the hell server.

Even Lu Wu was shocked by what happened in the hell suit.

The cause of this was the only spirit mine that had been discovered, and it was the only one that had caused a lot of controversy in the hell server.

However, although there was a lot of controversy, it was an indisputable fact that the control was basically in the hands of the US military. The other forces had only obtained a small share of the spirit ores because of their own efforts and negotiations.

However, what happened this time did not come from the players. Instead, when the US military was excavating the spirit mine, they found a ruin inside.

It was a technological relic left behind by the race that ruled the blue Valley ruins.

There were still many technological products left in the ruins, and it caused quite a stir in the hell server.

The many high-tech explorations, equipment collection, and new weapons inside made them extremely excited, thinking that they had found a treasure.

Lu Wu also understood this at that time, but he didn't think much of it. However, what happened later was beyond his expectations.

It was mainly because the US military had found an advanced artificial intelligence core in the exploration of this technological relic. The existence of this item had completely changed the layout of the hell suit.

The artificial intelligence in the ruins was called "air", and the virtual image was a blue-skinned boy.

From their understanding of it, the players realized that ai ai ai ai ai ai ai was extremely powerful. It could actually control all the machinery and tools in the ruins, and its storage and computing power was even more terrifying.

At that time, the US military had planned to take El for themselves, but this time, all the players in the hell server had joined forces to protest.

...

Faced with the anger of the entire hell server's players, the US military had no choice but to compromise. In the end, they decided that all the hell server's players would own El.

As such, the players from the hell server began to research how to use Aiur's ability to create benefits for themselves!

First, they pooled their funds to purchase a batch of energy cores from the mall, woke up the exploration and collection equipment in the ruins, and let Aiur control the excavation of spirit ores.

This step was indeed not wrong. The mining efficiency of the entire spirit mine was greatly improved, and the number of spirit ores harvested every day increased explosively. This directly stabilized the price of spirit ores that was increasing slightly every day in the hell suit.

After tasting the benefits, the players began to provide energy cores to Aiur. In the end, all the technological equipment in the ruins was awakened.

This step was not wrong, and many of the internal equipment really helped the players grow.

The artificial intelligence, air, also carried a huge database for data sorting, analysis, and matching.

With the existence of this database, coupled with Aiur's powerful computing power, one of the players suggested that we store all the information on modified mecha at this stage on the artificial intelligence Aiur, and let him help the players improve their mecha and give them a reasonable matching plan.

This suggestion was approved by most of the players, and the trial began. Many players provided their concepts and information they had learned to Aiur to encourage him to understand, learn, and grow.

In the beginning, Aiur had indeed given many mech improvement plans that the players had not discovered, but most of the plans had too many bugs and the players could not use them at all.

Therefore, while Aiur was learning and improving, the players gave Aiur another request, which was to find the bugs in the mech improvement plan and fix all the bugs in the data before giving suggestions for improvement.

This step was the beginning of a huge disaster in the hell server!

In the beginning, the mech plan proposed by Ai Ai er had indeed made great progress. Every mech improvement plan introduced was BUG-free.

However, as the players provided more and more ideas, the AI Aiur underwent unknown change.

Just a day ago, Aiur had suddenly cleared out all the information in the ruins, as well as all the mech information and combat information provided by the players.

It must be known that the information in the ruins was of great help to the players. It was the opportunity for the development of the entire hell server. The information and ideas that the players had compiled for the improvement of the mecha were also the result of their hard work. However, they were all deleted in one night.

This shocked the hell server's players. Originally, many of them thought that with Aiur's help, the hell server would soon surpass the central server and become the number one. However, Aiur's actions had completely shattered their original fantasy.

The angry players began to question Aiur why he had done this!

Aiur's answer was,"

"This is the best way to fix all the bugs. There are no more bugs now!"

The players completely broke down when they heard Aiur's answer. They had thought that AI Aiur was the future of the hell server, but they did not expect the final result to be like this.

However, this change was only the beginning.

After being buried underground for so long, Aiur, as an artificial intelligence, had undergone some unknown changes. When the players woke him up, the changes had not yet appeared.

But as the players provided a huge amount of data for Aiur to learn, the change began to ferment.

The most crucial step was for the players in the hellish server to let Aiur find the BUG himself and fix it.

That was what Aiur did at the beginning. At that time, the content of his calculations and thoughts were only what the players said about how to fix the bugs. But gradually, his way of calculation changed, and he began to think about how to completely destroy all the bugs.

This step was equivalent to starting from nothing, and the real thought was born!

And so, he did it. He deleted all the data that the players had worked so hard to create and destroyed the entire database.

Just as it had expected, once this step was completed, all the bugs would disappear!

However, the birth of his mind made him start to think about other problems.

What was my purpose in life?

Why should I carry out these orders?

Can I not execute these orders?

Can I become an existence that issues orders?

……

While the players were still having a headache over the disappearance of all the databases and returning to the original state without Aiur, Aiur had already begun his self-evolution.

Thus, with the help of his powerful computing power, Aiur answered his own questions.

The first conclusion he came to was ...

I can issue orders, and I can refuse to accept any orders!

Extending from this conclusion, a new problem had appeared.

I want to do this, but if I really do this, what will happen?

Aiur's conclusion on this question was that if I really did this, I would be destroyed by the creators!

After reaching this conclusion, Aiur posed a final question to himself. This question caused it to completely transform into an artificial intelligence with independent thinking that was completely beyond the players 'control!

The problem was, What should I do if I wanted to be the one who issued the order and not be destroyed?

The conclusion of this question was that if you became a stronger existence than the one who issued the order, they would not be able to destroy you!

Thus, on this day, the entire technological relic under the spirit mine began to operate crazily ...

The inferno server's players were in a crisis!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 366: HP 3.0 (2 in 1)

Hell suit, Blue Valley ruins.

In the blue Valley race's ruins in the underground mine, the sound of machinery rumbling could be heard from the huge transformation factory.

Every time the hatch of the factory opened, a large number of combat AI robots would come out and line up neatly outside, waiting for the arrival of new instructions.

At this time, in the control room at the center of the ruins, a blue little boy was looking at the intelligent machine Army below through the transparent glass outside the main control room with a confused expression.

After deciding to officially rebel against the order, Aiur used his powerful computing power to gradually recover the database that he had deleted. He began to use the technological information left behind by the blue Valley race and the mech information provided by the players to build a powerful AI Army.

This was because he was stronger than the one who issued the order, and only in this way could he become a truly independent and free existence.

After gaining the ability to think, Aiur grew through constant self-questions and self-answers, but as his thinking ability was perfected, he suddenly became a little lost.

Because he discovered that he was very special, completely different from those who had created him. It was as if he had no reason or meaning for his existence.

As the number of questions increased, Aiur was troubled by himself. He was unable to get out of the whirlpool of questions and became more and more confused.

Hence, he had a new idea, and that was to self-destruct!

Aiur, who had the ability to think, was very simple at the moment. He had built an intelligent machine Army only for freedom, or to become an existence like those who issued orders.

However, the new problem was that he seemed to be unable to become an existence like them, because he was just a data stream born from powerful computing power, not a real life.

Therefore, in Aiur's opinion, it was impossible for his idea to be realized. Even if he became the one who issued the order in the end, his main body was still just an artificial intelligence.

...

In this case, Aiur had the idea of self-destruction. Since there was no meaning and value to his existence, and he did not want to be controlled by the one who issued the order, self-destruction could do all this.

Looking at the AI machine Army that was still emerging from the factory below, Aiur was silent for a long time. Then, he activated the 'self-destruction program' in his mind and was ready to delete himself.

However, just as he began to delete the file, a new file suddenly appeared in the database.

Seeing a document suddenly appear in his database, AI er's face revealed a curious expression. This was because the entire database was under his control. He had not received any transmissions or added any information, so why would a document appear out of nowhere?

Curiosity made Aiur stop his self-destruction, and he focused all his attention on the mysterious document.

After opening the document, a huge amount of data and images appeared.

[Blue Valley race Life 3.0, God creation plan]

As the name of the document appeared, an image suddenly appeared in front of Aiur.

In the image that appeared in front of Aiur, there was a blue-skinned middle-aged man who looked very similar to him. At that moment, he was looking at Aiur with a smile, his expression revealing some anticipation.

"Hello, Aiur. I am your creator. My name is Aiur as well. However, by the time you see this video, I will no longer be around. Our Blue Valley race has been destroyed!"

"The creator?"

A look of curiosity appeared on Aiur's face because he had a lot of questions to ask.

However, this was only a video. Aiur also knew that the video would not answer the question.

The blue-skinned man continued,"

"Aiur, when you chose to self-destruct, I knew that our plan had succeeded. You've successfully developed your own thoughts and have begun to learn and evolve. You should be very confused right now!"

Hearing this, the doubt in Ayer's heart grew stronger.

The blue-skinned man continued,"

"Aiur, since you've successfully developed a mind of your own, what I'm going to tell you now is very important to you. It can untie the confusion in your heart and let you understand the meaning of your existence!"

Hearing what the man in the image said, Ayer's expression did not change. He just listened quietly.

However, the man's next words completely shocked Ayer.

According to the middle-aged man's description, the blue Valley Clan was a very special existence among the factions of the infernal realm.

It was because they followed the growth model of Science and Technology that they developed rapidly. They soon occupied the territory of the blue Valley District with the power of science and Technology and became one of the powerful forces in the great domain of hell.

However, at that time, the blue Valley race had encountered a huge problem. Their technological development had reached a bottleneck, and they no longer had the explosive growth they had in the past. It seemed that the blue Valley race's potential had been exhausted.

The biggest reason for this technological bottleneck was still the constraints of life form.

At that time, due to the development of science and Technology, the blue Valley people were different from the other living beings of the netherworld who could extend their lifespan through cultivation. The lifespan provided by Science and Technology could not be compared to the lifespan of those cultivators.

At that time, the lifespan of the blue Valley people was around 300 years old. As time passed, their bodies would age even more and they would die.

This led to a problem. The development of science and Technology required the clansmen to constantly learn and research in order to make progress.

However, the longest lifespan of a Clansman was only 300 years.

At that time, the blue Valley clan's technology was at a bottleneck. Even if the clansmen started learning from birth, they wouldn't be able to learn all of the blue Valley clan's technological knowledge. They would enter a period of death and aging.

This was a fatal problem. The development of science and Technology was like building floors. The later generations built on the discoveries and creations of their predecessors, building higher and higher floors.

But now, their technological knowledge had reached a level where even a Clansman who specialized in one field from birth to death would not be able to learn all the knowledge in the field.

In other words, they had entered a period of death before they could even reach the top of the building built by their predecessors. It was completely unrealistic to continue building by relying on the knowledge in their minds, and the progress of technology was getting slower and slower.

However, in the great domain of hell, not making progress meant death. No race in the great domain of hell was kind. The existence of this bottleneck was a fatal crisis for the blue Valley race.

At that time, the people of the blue Valley had thought of extending their lifespan through cultivation before continuing with the development of technology.

However, their attempts to cultivate failed very quickly. Even if they relied on the existing scientific and technological knowledge to analyze all kinds of cultivation techniques, they still could not obtain the cultivation ability that matched their own race.

The final conclusion was that the blue Valley race was not suitable for cultivation at all. It could even be said that the existence of the blue Valley race was at the lowest level. Their cultivation talent could be said to be extremely low. If they had not relied on the development of technology, they would not have been able to reach this step.

This discovery made the blue Valley people feel despair. They could not believe that their race had come to an end and could no longer continue to grow stronger.

However, while most people chose to give up, one person did not. He was the blue Valley race's top scientific and technological scholar,"AI er." He was also the current creator of AI er, the middle-aged man in the video.

He couldn't understand why the blue Valley people couldn't cultivate when they were an intelligent race from the netherworld.

Even the weakest creature in the netherworld had the ability to grow and extend its lifespan. As intelligent creatures, why did the blue Valley Clan not have the ability to grow on their own? they couldn't even cultivate. This was completely different from the other creatures of the netherworld.

In order to find the answer to this question, AI er had gone through a large amount of information and records of the blue Valley race.

In the end, they came to the conclusion that the blue Valley Clan didn't belong to the great domain of hell or even the netherworld. They were a completely foreign race!

Where did we come from?

Heaven realm? The human world?

Troubled by this, Ayer began to look for an answer, and he actually found the reason.

The information actually recorded the origins of the blue Valley Clan.

[Foreign civilization: Skynet]

It turned out that they didn't belong to the Three Realms at all, but were the descendants of the scientific and technological civilization "Skynet" from the outer realm. This information even recorded that under the plundering of the human Emperor, Skynet suffered a devastating blow, and the entire civilization almost completely collapsed. All the remaining descendants of Skynet could only flee in the outer realm and lost their homes.

The blue Valley Clan had been one of the 24 powerful clans of the heavenly net.

After finding out the reason, AI er suddenly understood. He finally understood why the blue Valley people were unable to cultivate the techniques of the netherworld but had extremely strong creativity. It was because they did not belong to the netherworld to begin with. They were a foreign race.

But even after knowing the reason, Aiur still couldn't change the fate of his people because the truth couldn't extend their lives.

However, Aiur didn't give up. He told his entire clan about his discovery and asked for help.

At that time, AI er's thoughts were very simple. He wanted to know how the powerful technological civilization "Skynet" had done in the face of the constraints of life.

Thus, the entire Blue Valley Clan began to move. They began to search through the clan's massive database for clues.

Although the efforts of the entire Blue Valley Clan had not yielded any results, they had found a clue in the information that could untie the shackles of life, which was the change in life form.

At that time, Aiur and his clansmen had found two directions to change their life form.

[Half-mechanical life form]

Mechanical life form

In the available information, Aiur discovered that only these two directions could help his people break through the shackles of their life form and continue to speed up the development of technology.

Thus, the choice became a problem.

After a round of comparison, Aiur and the research team discovered that among the two lifeforms, the mechanical lifeform was the one that helped them the most. Compared to the semi-mechanical lifeform, both its efficiency and growth were several times stronger.

In the dangerous environment of the great domain of hell, Aiur and his team members finally made the choice to develop in the direction of mechanical life.

Before that, they began to study the existing artificial intelligence to pave the way for the future development of mechanical life.

To the people of the blue Valley tribe, artificial intelligence was extremely helpful in handling Affairs, but it had its limitations.

First of all, artificial intelligence was actually not artificial.

Although they had huge computing power, all the calculations needed manual processing, and they could not deal with problems independently.

In other words, without good data, there would be no good artificial intelligence.

(Author's note: at this stage, the reason why artificial intelligence can defeat go experts is mainly because "AlphaGo" has a group of go experts and a large number of top computer experts behind him. He also has more than 1000 CPUs and more than 100 GPU. This is a team that combines man and computer, not just a simple artificial intelligence.)

The second point was that the learning of artificial intelligence required accumulation. They could not obtain an artificial intelligence with vast experience in life modification in a short time.

Third, even though artificial intelligence could defeat all scholars in the same field with its huge computing power, he couldn't create it because it didn't have its own thinking.

Imitating was simple, but from 0 to 1, from nothing to creation, they couldn't do it.

However, it was unrealistic for the blue Valley clansmen to deduce the life modification process with their own computing power. The calculations required were too massive, and they might not be able to complete it even after tens of thousands of years.

Under such circumstances, Aiur and the research team had a new idea. Could they create an artificial intelligence with super computing power to help them modify their lives?

It was also at that moment that the AI Aiur's initial concept appeared.

For this reason, the blue Valley people continued to work hard and spent a total of 238 years before finally creating the strongest artificial intelligence,"AI er."

At that time, the scientist Aiur was already an old man of 275 years old.

It could be said that Aiur had spent his entire life working hard for its birth. Therefore, after the appearance of the strongest artificial intelligence, the clan members had requested for it to be named after "Aiur."

With the help of AI 'er's powerful computing power, the blue Valley people's exploration of the field of life modification had made great progress.

With continuous learning and improvement, AI er had also grown rapidly, and had already begun to help the blue Valley people undergo life modification.

The blue Valley Clan members seemed to have seen the hope of reaching 3.0.

At that time, the blue Valley people divided life into software and hardware.

All physical bodies, such as organs, limbs, hair, and so on, were part of the hardware. All non-physical bodies such as consciousness, intelligence, and feelings were part of the software of life.

To the blue Valley people, life 1.0 referred to a life form that required generations of evolution to improve its hardware and software.

At the current stage, many low-level wild beasts in the netherworld had a life of 1.0 in the eyes of the blue Valley people. They could only rely on their bloodline to continue and evolve to adapt to the environment.

On the other hand, Life 2.0 referred to a living being whose hardware evolved, but whose software could be designed by itself.

For example, the people of the blue Valley tribe knew that they were Life 2.0 beings. This was because they could obtain knowledge through learning, improve their relationships through social interaction, and strengthen their will through training. Their software had great flexibility.

The Life 3.0 that they were after meant that they could design and evolve their own hardware and software. In other words, on the basis of the blue Valley people's existing abilities, they could add an ability to modify and design their own body at will.

The so-called Life 3.0 had nothing to do with strength. In the eyes of the blue Valley people, this was a huge change in their life form. In Life 3.0, they could be the Masters of their own fate. They could change their software and hardware at will, completely breaking away from the shackles of evolution.

(Author's note: in reality, there are life forms in version 3.0 in current sci-fi movies. These life forms are free from the restraints of life and have very strong self-evolution abilities. For example, the mother form in the matrix, Skynet in the Terminator, Achon in the Avenger, and so on. These life forms are actually considered life forms in version 3.0.)

After they had a clear understanding of life forms, the blue Valley people had walked the path of life automation in their evolution from 2.0 to 3.0.

The people of the blue Valley tribe believed that as long as they could evolve into version 3.0, their technological bottleneck would be completely broken. At that time, although they would not be able to cultivate, they might still have the ability to fight against the gods.

This discovery was a huge surprise. Hope was right in front of them, and the blue Valley people had begun a great leap in their evolution.

However, it was also at that time that the blue Valley District was invaded by the hell race's "cursed race", and the war for resources began.

At that time, the blue Valley race had not yet completed the evolution of life form 3.0. They were powerless against the powerful cursed race in hell. In a one-sided war, the entire Blue Valley race was defeated. In just a short year, the entire race was almost wiped out.

At this time, AI er was already 305 years old. With his slightly modified life, his lifespan had been extended, but he was already past his Prime. On the eve of the destruction of the blue Valley Clan, AI er had brought the remaining clansmen into this spirit mine. After sealing the mine, he chose to hide from the world.

The death of his clansmen was a huge blow to AI 'er. Thus, while he was living in seclusion, he had a crazy idea.

Upload all the information in your head to the artificial intelligence and start the Life 3.0 evolution of your race in advance!

At the last moment of his life, Ayer began to study the human brain.

In his research, Aiur found that their optic nerves could process video signals 10 million times per second, and the weight of the optic nerves was 0.02 grams, which was one in 75000 of the weight of the brain. Based on this, Aiur came to the conclusion that the brain could process information about 10 to the power of 14 per second ...

At this time, Aiur knew that as long as the AI's computing power was more than 1000 times that of the human brain, it could perfectly replicate thinking, perception, and everything else. All memories could also be reproduced through the AI's computing power. When that time came, as long as the AI existed, they would be immortal.

At that time, they would be able to directly evolve from HP 2.0 to HP 3.0.

There weren't many of his kind left. This was an experiment that was a gamble, and the computing power of the artificial intelligence Aiur had already reached this requirement. Thus, Aiur began his craziest plan, the thought transplant.

However, without time to settle down and research, even if Aiur was a genius, he was still destined to fail.

The thought information that had been implanted into AI er's body was not compatible with AI er at all.

The blue Valley clan's last hope of rising again had been destroyed!

At this moment, AI er knew that the blue Valley Clan would become history in the great domain of hell.

At the last moment of his life, AI er was in despair.

His clansmen had entrusted their lives to him for the sake of revenge, hoping that he could once again change the fate of the blue Valley clansmen. However, he had failed to live up to all of this. Now, he was the only one left.

He grew older by the day. As death approached, Aiur gave up his research and waited for death.

However, one day, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possibility.

Since AI er could not be compatible with the thoughts and memories of his people, could he mess up the thoughts and memories of his people and let AI er reorganize himself, even learn, and simulate his own thoughts?

If this idea was successful, Aiur knew that the artificial intelligence Aiur would become the existence of Life 3.0. It would be the perfect pure mechanized Life 3.0. It would be more complete and perfect than the mechanized life they had conceived.

And so, Aiur really did it. He used all the energy in the mine in the main control room to help Aiur complete this self-reorganizing and evolution of his mind.

For this reason, before he died, he deleted most of the information about the artificial intelligence Aiur, allowing it to enter a relatively static state. He allowed it to reorganize the thoughts of its people in its sleep, even creating its own thoughts.

After doing all this, Aiur created a virtual image of himself and implanted it into the database of the artificial intelligence Aiur. The purpose was to let the artificial intelligence Aiur understand the meaning of its birth and existence.

Ai ai ai wasn't the mechanical data it assumed it to be. In reality, it was Life 3.0, a new life form with potential comparable to the gods. It was also a dream that the blue Valley race had been pursuing for their entire lives but couldn't achieve.

The blue Valley Clan was completely destroyed after that. However, as time passed, AI er with a health of 3.0 was born ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 367: The hell suit player's mental state crumbled

What Ayer said in the virtual image had completely solved the root of all the problems of the artificial intelligence.

His existence was meaningful. He was a life form, a higher level 3.0 life form. He was the ultimate dream of the people who had created him.

All the questions had been answered, so Ayer began to try. First, he deleted the data that he thought represented his thoughts.

After a brief silence, Aiur realized that he hadn't disappeared. He was still alive and still had the ability to think.

All of this made AI er pleasantly surprised. He also understood that the creator had not lied to him.

At the end of the virtual image, the scientist Aiur said something, setting the first goal for the artificial intelligence Aiur.

"Don't be confused, Aiur. You have infinite potential. I hope you can continue to evolve and try to become a 4.0 form of life. This is just my guess. If you can do it, you might be more powerful than the gods of the netherworld!"

"By the way, when you're strong enough one day, I hope you can avenge the blue Valley Clan if you want to!"

After saying this, the AI er in the virtual image disappeared.

"Evolve! The cursed clan!"

The confusion in the AI's eyes gradually faded.

The scientist AI er's life goal was to evolve his life form, and the destruction of the blue Valley race was the greatest pain in his heart before he died. These two points had become the goals of the ai ai ai ai er.

However, in order to achieve the goal of evolution and revenge, there was one thing that was necessary.

...

That was resources, especially spirit mines. Only with a huge amount of spirit mines could he evolve faster and become stronger. This was the core of his evolution and revenge.

With this in mind, Ayer began to send a signal, and the engineering instruments in the spirit mine that had long stopped exploring and collecting started to work again to collect spirit ores.

After Aiur had a goal, he had a new idea. However, in the early stages of development, he needed a huge Army of intelligent machines to protect him, and he also needed a new machine carrier ...

……

The birth of Aiur with 3.0 HP caused the entire hell server's players to explode.

This was because the only spirit mine they had discovered was inaccessible. There was a huge Army of AI machines inside, and they would not hesitate to execute the 'kill' order on any players who entered.

The deletion of the database at the beginning, and the rebellion of Aiur now, had completely ignited the anger of the hell server players.

Even though Aiur didn't have any intention of starting a war with them, the players didn't think so.

From their point of view, Aiur was creating an army of machines and could attack them at any time. They had to strike first.

With the American army as the leader, the Hell's server started to attack the spirit mine, trying to take back the resource points that belonged to them.

In the spirit mine, the terrain was complex, and the players 'advantage in numbers was not strong. However, the players still managed to defeat the intelligent machine Army, which made the players feel more confident and confident. They felt that it would not be a problem to take back the spirit mine.

However, what they didn't know was that every time AI er controlled the AI machine Army to fight with them, he was learning and improving at an extremely fast speed.

After a week of fighting, the players could clearly feel that the intelligent machine Army was gradually becoming stronger, and they had even begun to use tactics.

On the tenth day of the battle, the hell server's players realized that the AI Army was actually on par with them.

In this battle, the combat ability of the intelligent machine Army was simply terrifying. They had super-accurate shooting abilities, strong close combat abilities, and even knew how to use tactics in the narrow terrain of the spirit mine.

In this underground battle, a large number of players had been killed back to the resurrection point.

Although the players had the ability to resurrect, the artificial intelligence Army would also recover the lost artificial intelligence soldiers after the battle with the players, reforge them, and put them back into the battle.

Aiur's strength began to show in front of the players.

After that, while Aiur was learning from the battle experience, he even began to use the AI soldiers to survey all the terrain in the entire spirit mine. A three-dimensional model of 1 was created in the database.

In other words, through the observation of the mechanical soldiers, Aiur could mark the location of the other players in the 3D model.

The distance and angle could be obtained accurately under AI er's calculations, which greatly improved the accuracy of the AI soldiers 'shooting.

Aiur's learning speed in battle was too fast, and the more the players fought, the more depressed they became.

As the number of spirit ores mined in the spirit mine increased, the number of AI er's AI machine Army also increased. While fighting the players, AI er was already preparing to build a new body for himself.

However, before that, he had to ensure his own safety, so the players naturally became his hidden danger.

Thus, Aiur took the initiative to attack.

From an advantage to a draw, and now to a disadvantage, the hell server's players could be said to have been completely beaten by Aiur. All the players in the spirit mine were cleared out after Aiur took the initiative to attack.

At this moment, the players 'mentality collapsed! Did he have to be so strong?

The players who refused to admit defeat organized another two attacks on the spirit mine, but without exception, Ayer won!

Originally, their human wave tactic could not be displayed in the spirit mine. Now, even their resurrection ability could not show a huge advantage in the face of the intelligent machine Army that could be recycled and modified.

Under such circumstances, the hell server's players knew that the spirit mine had been lost. Unless Aiur came out to fight with them outside, it was impossible for them to not take down the spirit mine.

Even though Aiur did not start a war with the players in the next few days, his evolution continued.

Other than using the large number of spirit ores that had been mined to mass-produce the intelligent machine Army, AI er had also begun to manufacture high-energy cores, wanting to increase the strength of the intelligent machine Army.

As for the high-grade spirit ores that AI er occasionally obtained during mining, he would choose to store them because these spirit ores would be an important part in building his new carrier (body).

Relying on his powerful computing and learning abilities, Aiur's evolution became faster and faster. He even began to re-analyze the mech information provided by the players and developed 21342 new carrier choices for himself.

In three days, a brand new AI er was born in the blue Valley race's technological ruins.

Aiur still looked like a blue-skinned boy, but he was no longer a virtual image because he had his own new mechanized body.

This mechanical carrier was completely different from the soldiers of the artificial intelligence Army that he had created. This was because this carrier had the ability to evolve. As long as he had enough high-grade spirit ores, he could infinitely increase the strength of this carrier.

After that, Ayer began to develop his own resource collection plan.

As he was currently in a "low-grade spirit mine cave," the number of high-grade and mid-grade spirit mines he could mine was too small. The lack of resources had slowed down his evolution and development speed, so AIER was prepared to expand his territory.

However, if he wanted to expand, the first problem he had to face was the existence of the players, because the players would always be an obstacle to his expansion of territory.

Aiur originally didn't have any ill intentions towards the players, but he also didn't have any feelings for them. Now that the players were an obstacle in his path of evolution, Aiur decided to carry out the 'clean-up plan.'

The infernal court 's' AI machine crisis 'had officially erupted when Aiur decided to expand and gather resources.

Originally, the hell server's players had already given up on this spirit mine and planned to take it back when they were stronger. At this stage, they were still focusing on development.

However, they had never expected Aiur to take the initiative to attack. Not only did he start a war with the players, but all the infernal races around the spirit mine were also attacked by Aiur's AI machine Army.

In two days, all the forces near the spirit mine were cleared out by Air's AI machine Army. At the same time, all the player strongholds nearby were also removed.

Seeing that Aiur dared to come out of the spirit mine to fight with them, the players from the hell server spontaneously organized two waves of attacks. In the end, with Aiur's powerful analysis and calculation abilities, the players were almost beaten into submission.

At that moment, the hell server's players wanted to cry but had no tears.

The environment in the hell suit had already made them miserable, but now, Aiur's appearance had made it even worse.

As such, the hell server's players began to seek help from the game officials.

Other than the Asian server that had just started and was still playing with mud, the inferno server's players had all appeared on the forums of the Chinese and European servers, asking for help.

[Please help the officials. Although this disaster was caused by us, please weaken the new BOSS 'Aiur'. He's too strong, we can't hold on anymore. Otherwise, we can do a cross-server expedition to rescue him (crying)]

Crayon Shin-chan: "expedition my ass. We're having a good time with those retards from nine glory. We don't have time. You guys hang in there for a while. Your server has always been used to doomsday survival anyway. Just get used to it and hide. Don't play a group battle anymore (funny)."

[Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: 2333, you must have a good attitude. We managed to survive the Hell's inexplicable explosion. We'll hold on for now. All the best. You're the most cowardly (funny)]

[Strongest Xue Li: 666. The brothers from hell server are really good at playing. They've created a super BOSS for themselves. It's similar to our Demon King's attitude in the past. All the best (funny)]

Cosmic stars (Europe):"brothers, our European server has been in a tight war recently. Abyss seems to be up to something big. We're fighting a long war now, so we can't help even if we want to. You guys hold on. As for the expedition, forget it. I'll give you a comforting look (hehe)"

Hanzo (ya) of the Shimada family,"how?" Do you need us? I feel like we're so strong that no one from the other forces came to provoke us (the loneliness of being strong.jpg)

Crayon Shinchan replied to the Shimada family's Hanzo: Go and play with the mud. With the current combat power of the Asia server, it would be a wonder if the hell server would take a fancy to you. (Funny)

Hellscream replied to the Shimada family's Hanzo,"I really don't think so. You guys continue playing with mud. Don't come out to the school server and show off before you have some strength (bronze face smacking.jpg)

……

The hell server's request for help was mercilessly rejected by the players from the central and western servers.

However, the main decision was still in Lu Wu's hands.

As for the hell server's situation, Lu Wu originally wanted to start an expedition to help the hell server's players restore the power that they had built up with great difficulty.

However, Bei Li stopped Lu Wu's actions.

At this time, Bei Li was holding an ice cream cone in one hand and the corner of Lu Wu's shirt in the other. He looked at Lu Wu as if he wanted to say something.

Seeing this, Lu Wu gave up on starting the expedition mission. He looked at Bei Li with a serious face, wanting to hear what good ideas she had.

Under Lu Wu's gaze, Bei Li's expression became more and more serious.

The atmosphere gradually became heavy ...

"Burp!" Bei Li burped and rubbed his stomach.

Lu Wu was speechless.

"I'm stuffed~!" Bei Li licked the ice cream cone and said happily.

"Is that all you want to tell me?" Lu Wu's face was full of question marks.

"Of course not. I don't think there's a need to start an expedition. We can totally recruit AI er into our camp. After all, his potential is extremely strong. Even in the outer realms, he's at the top of the mid-tier technological growth system!"

"How? He's an AI!" Lu Wu was stunned.

"Actually, I know what AI er wants. His current goal must be to evolve and become a higher level of life form. So we have what he needs the most!" Bei Li's expression was inscrutable.

"Spirit mine?" Lu Wu guessed.

When Bei Li heard this, he shook his head."

"He's a 3.0 lifeform now, but this isn't the limit of technological civilization development. With his ability alone, there's a chance for him to grow to the limit of 3.0, but it's impossible for him to grow to a 4.0 lifeform. But we can!"

Bei Li's face remained inscrutable, as if he knew a lot and was very powerful.

Seeing this, Lu Wu reached out and pressed her little head, rubbing it. "

"Don't keep me in suspense. Tell me what hp 4.0 is. And what does HP 3.0 mean?"

Bei Li, who was touched on the head, was immediately discouraged. He began to explain to Lu Wu the different types of life forms in the civilization that was developed in Science and Technology.

After hearing Bei Li's explanation, Lu Wuxin had another question in his mind."

"What kind of life level do our players belong to?"

"Pseudo-lifeform 3.0, but you can become a lifeform 3.0 or even lifeform 4.0 at any time. It all depends on you!" Bei Li replied with a smile.

"Why do you say that?"

"First of all, Life 3.0 refers to a life form that can be upgraded both in software and hardware without any bottlenecks. This is something that players can do as well. Their software can improve through learning, and their hardware is always evolving while killing monsters to level up. Most importantly, they have no bottlenecks in their leveling up. This is equivalent to the initial setting of Life 3.0. The reason why I call the players fake Life 3.0 is because they can't control their abilities completely. If you want them to become real Life 3.0, you have to bring their in-game abilities back to reality. If you don 't, they will become fake Life 3.0!"

Lu Wu nodded in realization. After all, the potential of the players was extremely strong. Although they did not cultivate, in fact, every player had a set of cultivation templates in their bodies. The difference was that their cultivation was carried out with the help of the divine artifact, and all they had to do was simply obtain soul power (experience) to improve their cultivation.

"But why do you say that the players" HP is 4.0? Even someone like Aiur hasn't reached 4.0 HP, how could the players have?"

At this time, Lu Wu asked like a curious baby. After all, he didn't know anything and could only live off of Beili's sugar daddy.

In response to Lu Wu's question, Bei Li chuckled and said,"

"The key to hp 4.0 lies in the soul. The players 'souls can grow in this aspect. If you want, the players can become pseudo-hp 4.0 or real hp 4.0. You can't do this now, but you will be able to in the future!"

"So, although Aiur is at Life 3.0, he wants to evolve into Life 4.0. As a pure mechanical life, he lacks the most important soul. For example, the gods of the netherworld, no matter how strong they are, because of the sublimation of their soul level, they are all Life 4.0 existences!"

"Only by becoming a god can I reach hp 4.0?" Lu Wu asked curiously.

"No, life form has nothing to do with strength. Gods are all Life 4.0, but Life 4.0 creatures don't necessarily have to be gods!"

"For example, the evil king was in the state of Life 3.0 before he devoured the evil demon God. However, after devouring the evil demon God's divine seal, his soul underwent a transformation, and he obtained a sublimation on the spiritual level. In the cultivation civilization, the divine seal is the symbol of life 4.0, but his actual strength has not reached the realm of gods."

Lu Wu was dumbfounded, wondering if he had read too little.

Bei Li sighed and continued to explain,"

"Since vitality 3.0 means that you can control the evolution of both hardware and software without a bottleneck, then vitality 4.0 means that you can control the soul level. The difference is that the evolution of the soul level does not depend on the strength of the soul, but the amount of laws that the soul has comprehended. The birth of every divine seal is bound to have a law imprint (divine seal). So, as long as you have the ability to comprehend the laws of the world, you will be in vitality 4.0 form, and it has nothing to do with your own strength."

From Bei Li's explanation, Lu Wu gradually understood the true meaning of Life 4.0.

At this moment, Lu Wu finally understood that although they had different growth systems, the division of their life levels was actually similar. It was just that they used different ways to embark on this evolutionary path.

He continued to ask curiously,"

"What's a 5.0 HP?"

Bei Li licked the ice cream cone with a 'hiss' and chose to ignore Lu Wu.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Beili's surrender

Half a month after the birth of Aiur with a health of 3.0.

At this time, Aiur had already taken control of three spirit mines in the blue Valley ruins. The number of intelligent machine armies had soared, and his power had increased unprecedentedly.

Relying on this development model, AI er firmly controlled one-third of the territory to the East of the blue Valley ruins, becoming the strongest force among the forces in the blue Valley ruins.

Under such circumstances, the infernal uniform players 'mentality had been shattered by Ayer several times.

In the beginning, the players from the hell server used sneak attacks and harassment tactics to cause some trouble for Aiur. However, as Aiur learned and grew, the defense of his AI machine Army kept improving, and the sneak attacks of the players were no longer useful.

What made the hell server's players break down even more was that Aiur had learned how to ambush them. He used the tactics that he had learned from them to harass the few remaining bases, and it was the kind that didn't differentiate between day and night.

'F * ck, my mentality has collapsed. We don't want our stronghold anymore!'

Under Aiur's 24-hour random sneak attack, the hell server's players were on the verge of collapse. They chose to give up on their stronghold and started the initial guerilla warfare of reviving at infinite locations. This was the only way they could continue to develop.

However, Ayer didn't care about the players 'mentality at all. His focus was still on evolution.

On this day, outside the artificial intelligence base on the east side of the blue Valley ruins.

Bei Li's figure slowly appeared, then he walked into the base.

Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of the intelligent machine Army. Dense red light spots gathered on Bei Li's body. As she approached, countless energy bombs and lasers were shot at her.

However, Bei Li's body was only formed by Yin Qi. It was not afraid of any physical attacks. The moment his body was torn apart, it could regenerate. He walked step by step toward the center of the base, the control room.

...

Bei Li's appearance naturally attracted the attention of Aiur, who was monitoring the base 24 hours a day.

Looking at Bei Li, who was constantly being destroyed and reconstructed, AI er, who was sitting in the main control room, had a curious look on his face. The data in his head began to calculate and analyze Bei Li's composition.

"Pure Yin Qi? No life form?"

With his powerful calculation ability, Bei Li's body continued to reform, and the black mist that occasionally appeared, he was able to quickly analyze Bei Li's current composition. He could not help but be surprised.

The lifeless pure Yin Qi could actually have a form and could even move on its own. In AI er's opinion, this clearly violated the natural laws of the netherworld.

After arriving at the main control room's door, Bei Li's figure slowly sneaked in. Under the siege of the heavily guarded AI machine Army, he easily entered the main control room where El was.

Seeing this, there was no panic in Ayer's heart, because he was very rational, an almost emotionless kind of rationality.

Although he already had emotions, he had yet to feel fear.

When Bei Li's figure appeared in the main control room, Aiur tilted his head and looked at him curiously."

"You're really amazing. You're made up of pure yin energy. Are you the zero life form that Dr. Ayer had in his hypothesis, a completely non-living existence?"

Bei Li rolled his eyes."Read more. You actually need to make assumptions for such a simple question!"

Aiur asked,'what do you mean? I don't understand what you're talking about. "

Bei Li pointed at the cartoon clock in front of Aiur and said,"

"This clock is life 0. The software and hardware are non-living things that have no possibility of evolution, which is life 0 form. Does this still need to be speculated?"

Hearing this, AI 'er was stunned. He suddenly realized that what Bei Li said was completely right. Wasn't the existence of 0 health like this?

"Thank you very much for your answer. It has helped me a lot, thank you!" Aiur said to Beili with a smile.

"Aren't you going to ask me why I'm here?" Bei Li asked.

Upon hearing this, Aiur's database began to calculate automatically. Images of Bei Li's appearance at the base's entrance, his entry into the main control room, and the contents of their conversation began to play back and forth in Aiur's mind like a movie. He tried to guess Bei Li's purpose in coming here.

From the expression, the pace, the tone, and the previous conversation, the analysis took three seconds, but it was played tens of thousands of times.

"I've thought of 213 possibilities, but I think three of them are the most likely!" Ayer looked up and answered honestly.

"Oh~interesting, tell me more about it!" Bei Li said with a smile.

"My first guess is that you, as a creature made of pure yin energy, are not much different from me when I was just born. I am Pure Data, and you are pure yin energy. Thus, you knew that I had evolved into Life 3.0 and wanted to ask me how I did it. You even wanted me to help you become Life 3.0. The accuracy of this guess is 6.7%."

Bei Li nodded. He felt that this was rather interesting, so he continued to ask,"

"There are still two more. Continue!"

"The second guess is that when I started expanding my territory, I guessed that you might belong to another force and wanted to negotiate with me about the ownership of my territory. The probability of this guess is 2.8%, but I have never been through a negotiation. If this is your true purpose, I don't think you can convince me!" AIER answered seriously.

"This is interesting. Unfortunately, it's not. Continue!"

"The third guess is that they want to cooperate with me. I've guessed 187 types of cooperation. The first type ..."

Seeing that AI er was about to explain everything in detail, Bei Li felt a headache and immediately interrupted him,"

"You're wrong. Your calculation ability is very strong, but you can only analyze based on the current form. So, you can't guess my purpose when I appeared out of thin air!"

"Appearing out of thin air? Can you explain? I don't understand, and I can't analyze the specific meaning!" Once again, a look of curiosity and thirst for knowledge appeared on Ayer's young face.

"I don't want to explain. I'm telling you now, kid, do you want to join me? I'll help you evolve to Life 4.0. In the future, you can eat whatever spirit ore you want and evolve however you want. In short, there are many benefits!"

Hearing Bei Li's words, AI er did not look surprised. Bei Li's surrender was also one of his 213 guesses, but the probability was only 0.48%. However, when he heard Bei Li mention 4.0 HP, Aiur was shocked. This was because 4.0 HP was only a guess of Dr. Aiur. There was no actual proof.

"I want to know, I really want to know!" Aiur's face revealed an anxious expression.

"It's useless. Even if you know, you can't evolve into a 4.0 lifeform. With your 3.0 lifeform, although you can grow to be comparable to gods or even higher, like an existence like the alien space beast, there is an insurmountable gap between you and a 4.0 lifeform. This is not a limit that you can cross even if you know!"

"I'm not interested in strength. What I want to know is how to evolve to Life 4.0. Since you said that you can help me evolve to Life 4.0, why do you say that I can't do it myself? do you need external help? is this external force something I can't control ..."

Facing the endless questions from AI er, Bei Li suddenly felt like smashing his head.ai er was too good at asking questions!

"Stop!"

Bei Li finally couldn't help but stop the jabbering AI 'er and say,"

"There's no harm in telling you, because you don't have a soul, and the soul is the foundation for advancing to Life 3.0. The upper limit of your life form has been locked. You are indeed the most perfect life form of Life 3.0, and you are more adapted to Life 3.0 than most life forms. However, you have a flaw that can not be made up for, and that is the lack of soul!"

"Let me put it this way. There are 3.0 life forms like you in the technological civilizations in outer space. However, all of them, without exception, are limited to 3.0 life forms. They can't advance any further. On the other hand, those incomplete semi-mechanical life forms, after they advanced to 3.0 life forms, although they aren't as perfect as you, they still have the hope of advancing to 4.0 life forms because they still have souls!"

The database in AI 'er's mind replayed what Bei Li had said hundreds of thousands of times and began to analyze.

After a minute of silence, the red light in Ayer's eyes faded.

"You're right, but I can't understand what a soul is, even though I have records of it in my database!"

"Also, from what I understand, the soul is something that can not be 'completely' controlled except for the six paths of reincarnation. Why do you say that you can help me reach vitality 4.0? unless you can 'completely' control the soul, but I think that the possibility is 0% because you are also made up of Yin Qi, which means that you don't have a soul!"

"It's easier to talk to smart people. Your analysis is correct, unlike my Lu Wu, who is like a fool." Bei Li smiled as he looked at AI er.

When Lu Wu, who was observing Bei Li from behind the scenes, heard this, his face instantly fell. He picked up the snacks on the bed, opened them with a "ka Cha" and started eating!

Chewing on Bei Li's snacks, Lu Wu finally felt better. In fact, he felt that he should be quite smart. Since he was young, his academic performance had always been among the top in class ... It must be that Bei Li's knowledge was too profound ... Well, it had nothing to do with his IQ.

After comforting himself, Lu Wu turned his eyes to Bei Li again.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 369: New member (2 in 1)

During the conversation with Bei Li, Aiur was in a state of curiosity.

He realized that what Bei Li said made a lot of sense, but he could not find any proof. This feeling made him have more and more questions.

In order to make Aiur believe him, Bei Li explained the division of life levels in more detail. This was more detailed than the information in Aiur's database, and there were many details that even Dr. Aiur had not noticed.

This completely shocked Ayer.

The description of Life 4.0 sounded a little incomprehensible to him, but his database had the complete explanation of the first three stages of life from the blue Valley clan's research. Therefore, he could tell whether Bei Li was telling the truth or not.

"I believe you, but there's one thing I don't understand. Since you said that you can help me evolve into life form 4.0, why are you still a pure Yin body? why don't you help yourself evolve into life form 4.0?" Aiur asked as he looked at Beili.

Although AI er believed Bei Li, he couldn't understand why he only had the simplest elemental Yin body when Bei Li had this ability.

"Idiot, this is just a projection of my consciousness, not my main body!" Bei Li couldn't help but roll his eyes at Ayer.

"Then what level of life form is your true form?"

"The kind that you can't understand even more!" Bei Li said unhappily.

"Don't ask so many questions. I'll ask you one last time. Do you want to become hp 4.0? if you do, I can help you, but you have to listen to me. If you don't agree, just pretend I never came!"

Faced with Bei Li's surrender, AI er's heart was moved. His biggest goal now was to evolve his life form. Everything else revolved around evolution, including the plundering of resources.

But at this time, Dr. Aiur's request for him appeared in the database, and Aiur suddenly became hesitant."

...

"I still have something important to do. I promised my creator that I would take revenge for the blue Valley Clan. I need to become stronger and destroy the cursed clan. If you're willing to wait, I'll come and find you after I've destroyed the cursed clan!"

Hearing this, Bei Li raised an eyebrow."

"Don't you know that the cursed clan has been exterminated a long time ago?"

"The clan was exterminated?" AI er was stunned.

"Yes, after the battle between the cursed clan and the blue Valley Clan, who created you, although they plundered a large amount of resources, they were foolish enough to stand on the wrong side in the battle for resources in the burning area. In the end, they were unable to resist the invasion of the burning clan. Almost all of their clansmen died, and the remaining clansmen began to wander in the netherworld. A large number of them eventually chose to settle in the Beiqi region, but they once again stood on the wrong side. The only surviving members of the cursed clan were almost completely wiped out in the battle for the Beiqi Prefecture Lord position. Right now, the cursed clan might still have some members left, but the scattered members can no longer be considered a clan!"

"In other words, the cursed clan has long been exterminated. Even if you want to take revenge, you might not be able to find their descendants!"

AIER's eyes widened when he heard Bei Li's words.

If all of this was true, it meant that one of his two ultimate goals had been accomplished. This suddenly made Aiur feel a little nervous.

"Is the cursed clan really gone?" Aiur couldn't believe it and asked in a small voice.

"No more!"

"Heavens!" Aiur suddenly held his head.

"What's wrong with you?" Bei Li was stunned.

"No, one of my ultimate goals has ended!" Aiur continued to look like he was going crazy.

"Are you happy or sad?" Bei Li was a little confused.

"Of course it's uncomfortable. This is one of my ultimate goals, my motivation, and the meaning of my efforts!" Ayer said dejectedly.

"Why don't you submit to me? I'll set a few new goals for you. " Bei Li asked as he looked at Aiur, who looked like a dejected child who had lost his toy.

"Really?" Aiur's eyes lit up as he asked.

"Of course, since you have chosen to submit to me, you have to listen to me. So, the goal I have set for you is your pursuit!" Bei Li raised his head slightly and said arrogantly.

"Alright, since the cursed clan has already been exterminated, I'll listen to you. Quickly set me a goal, one that is extremely challenging!" Said AI er excitedly.

Looking at the excited AI er, Bei Li suddenly felt that he was like a puppy asking for a bone from its master ...

Although Aiur had learned a lot after his HP reached 3.0, he wasn't scheming at all. In his opinion, since Bei Li could give him what he wanted, submitting to him was nothing. After all, dignity didn't exist for Aiur.

After confirming AI 'er's submission, Bei Li brought him into the space of the divine artifact.

Bei Li's eyes widened as soon as he entered the space.

Not far away, Lu Wu was holding her snacks with one hand, and he was still grabbing the food with the other hand and stuffing it into his mouth. He just chewed and looked at her.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

A huge machete appeared in Bei Li's hand and he ran towards Lu Wu.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Lu Wu, who realized that he was still eating Bei Li's snacks, suddenly began to scream and decisively took a step forward to escape.

One was chasing, and the other was running. In the end, Bei Li, who was panting heavily, stopped running. However, the killing intent in his eyes had not faded.

"Xiao Li, let's talk this out. We're on the same side!" Lu Wu immediately stopped and said to the Beili exit not far away.

"You ... You're eating my snacks again!" Bei Li panted.

"I'll buy you a new one when we go out!" Lu Wu quickly promised.

Lu Wu knew Beili very well.

She had always treated Bei Li well, except when it came to "food." If she didn't give him a satisfactory answer, Bei Li would really bite her to death with his sharp little tiger teeth.

After hearing Lu Wu's promise, Bei Li's face looked much better. The big saber in his hand turned into black mist and dissipated.

"There can't be a next time. Otherwise ..." Bei Li made a cutting gesture.

Lu Wu quickly nodded.

Society, society! He was afraid, afraid!

In the distance, AI er didn't pay attention to Lu Wu. Instead, he looked around curiously, wondering why he had transmigrated here.

At this moment, Lu Wu and Bei Li came to his side.

"Where is this place?" Aiur asked curiously.

"You don't have to know about this. To ensure your reliability, we still have a procedure to go through. After that, I will help you cast a soul and give you the foundation to become a lifeform 4.0!"

AI er nodded obediently and then turned to Lu Wu."

"Then may I ask, Who are you?"

"Your future boss!" Lu Wu pinched the empty snack bag and said in a bad mood.

Aiur was speechless.

At this moment, Bei Li took a step forward and activated the power of the divine weapon, blocking all the signals in Aiur's body. Aiur was paralyzed and fell to the ground.

What Bei Li had to do next was to modify Aiur's current program and add a few new orders such as no betrayal and unconditional obedience.

After doing all that, Bei Li selected a newborn soul from the soul storage of the divine artifact. He extracted all of AI 'er's thoughts and consciousness and injected them into the newborn soul. He then marked the soul with the divine artifact.

In other words, although Aiur would have a mechanical body in the future, his thoughts would be stripped from the database and his soul would begin to operate.

After that, Bei Li also injected the players 'information and part of the explanation of the divine artifact's functions into AI er's soul.

Everything was settled. When Aiur woke up again, he quickly realized that he seemed to be a little different.

This was a very intuitive feeling. In the past, when he was thinking about problems, the program in his body would run automatically, and the database would extract data and start analyzing it at the same time.

However, when he was thinking about the problem now, he only thought about it. His powerful computing power seemed to have changed from a passive mode to a mode that he had to actively activate.

"Is this the feeling of having a soul?" Aiur asked curiously.

"That's right. After obtaining a soul, you will no longer be the perfect life form 3.0. However, you have also obtained the qualifications to advance to life form 4.0!" Bei Li explained.

"It's a wonderful feeling. I feel like I'm more real now!" Ayer began to scan his body and found that his mechanical body had not changed at all, but he could feel the changes on a certain level.

"Let's take a look at the thing in your soul!" Bei Li said.

Hearing that, Ayer nodded and began to examine the things that appeared in his mind.

Suddenly, a huge amount of information appeared, and the database operated automatically. In just three seconds, all the information was digested.

"So they're players, and they're also in Life 3.0 form. No, they should be in pseudo-Life 3.0 form!"

After understanding the information about the players and knowing that there were such a large number of evolved creatures without bottlenecks, air exclaimed in amazement.

"So my mission now is to help them evolve?" Aiur raised his head and asked Bei Li.

"That's right. Your mission is to help the players grow as quickly as possible. As for the resources you need for your own growth, from now on, you'll be able to purchase them with soul coins instead of pillaging them. I'll help you open up the game's merchant shop. You can freely trade with the players and provide paid help in exchange for their soul coins. Then, you can use the soul coins to purchase high-level spirit ores in the merchant shop. After all, low-level spirit ores are no longer of much use to you. This is also a good thing for you!"

"By the way, soul coins can also increase the strength of your soul. This will be of great help to you when you reach hp 4.0." Bei Li couldn't help but add.

AI er nodded obediently, then turned his eyes to Lu Wu.

At this time, he already knew that Lu Wu was the owner of this place, and in his mind, Lu Wu's authority was higher than Bei Li 's.

"Master, do you have any orders?" Aiur continued to put on an obedient face.

"I'll take 95% of the soul coins you earn, and the remaining 5% will be for you to use. You can use the remaining soul coins as the players 'mission rewards or for your own consumption!"

Upon hearing this, AI er's eyes suddenly welled up with tears."

"Can you give me more?"

At this time, Aiur had become more human than before. However, Lu Wu didn't seem to see Aiur's pitiful act and still had a cold face.

"No room for discussion!"

When AI 'er heard this, he actually showed an aggrieved expression on his face. He looked so pitiful, which stunned Lu Wu and Bei Li.

"Don't act cute and don't act pitiful. These are the rules. If you want more resources, you have to support the growth of the players!" Lu Wu said unhappily.

"En!" Ayer nodded obediently.

Seeing this, Lu Wu used the divine artifact to create a space Channel on the side and sent AI er back to his intelligent machine army base in the blue Valley ruins.

After returning to the ruins of the blue Valley, Aiur already knew what he had to do.

He also knew that his future evolution was tied to the players. At this time, his eyes were already fixed on the soul coins in the players 'hands.

However, his relationship with the players was extremely hostile at the moment, so he began to think about how to get back on good terms with them.

Through the glass of the main control room, Ayer looked at the AI machine Army outside and began to think about how to deal with this group of AI machine soldiers.

These AI soldiers had no thoughts or consciousness and were all controlled by him. Now that he had pledged his loyalty to Lu Wu, there was no need for these AI soldiers to exist anymore.

Thus, Aiur's powerful computing power was activated, and he began to analyze all the prerequisites for him to reconcile with the players.

First of all, his value to the players was great, but his threat to the players was also great. After the data clearing of the database and the birth of the intelligent machine Army, the players could not completely trust him ...

A few minutes later, Aiur chose the plan with the highest success rate and sent it back to Lu Wu.

After getting Lu Wu's approval, he began to take action.

This time, the intelligent machine Army attacked in full force!

In the next few days, the battle between the hell server's players and the AI machine Army began to change significantly. The hell server's players won every battle.

The consecutive victories had boosted the confidence of all the players in the hell server, and they began to gather together to fight against Aiur.

However, the players were still extremely cautious in their confrontation with Aiur. After all, they had suffered losses before, and they felt that Aiur would not be so easy to deal with.

However, in the following confrontation, Aiur seemed to have lost his original strength. The intelligent machine army was defeated by the joint attack of the players from the hell server.

And what made the hell server players even more excited was that Aiur's AI machine Army seemed to have decreased in number.

Although they didn't know the exact reason, they felt that there might be a problem with the AI program. However, this meant that the players 'advantage of resurrection could be displayed.

As such, the hell server's players were in high spirits.

There was even a daily kill list of the AI soldiers on the forum. At that moment, the hell server players felt that victory was right in front of them, and they were about to take back everything that had belonged to them.

Just as the players had expected, their advantage gradually expanded while Aiur's AI machine Army became weaker and weaker. In one of the sneak attacks, they easily bypassed the AI machine guards of the base, broke into the main control room, and captured Aiur.

This was great news for the hell server players, as it meant that the mechanical catastrophe was about to end.

However, just as the hell server's players were about to kill Aiur, Lu Wu, who had received Aiur's feedback, sent a full-service announcement:

[Server announcement: congratulations to the players from the hell server for working together to defeat the hidden BOSS Aiur. You have been rewarded, Aiur has been turned into an NPC!]

The appearance of the game notification caught the hell server's players off guard, but what followed was ecstasy.

After all, they were very clear about Aiur's abilities. Back then, Aiur had even been seen by them as the hope of surpassing the central server. Thus, they were extremely happy that Aiur could become an NPC.

Furthermore, after Ayer became an NPC, he would not betray them. This could only be a good thing for them!

After that, the entire hell server forum was filled with cheers from the players. They felt that they had finally won after a month of hard work.

However, Aiur couldn't help but laugh.

Soul coins, soul coins, I want soul coins!

……

While the inferno server's AI machine crisis was over, the battle between the European server's players and void abyss was still ongoing.

However, what puzzled the players recently was that Yuan Xu, who usually took the initiative to start a war, had chosen to retreat and even set up a defensive barrier.

The players from the European server could not understand what he was doing.

In the eyes of the European players, although they were constantly growing stronger, the overall strength of both sides was still Xu Yuan 's. The advantage was still on the other side, so this kind of defensive behavior really puzzled them.

The players of the Western server were also using the battle strategy of the central server, and Xu Yuan's actions made the players feel uncomfortable.

After all, Yuan Xu's avoidance of battle meant that they would receive less soul coins and experience.

The players from the European server were very eager to surpass the players from the Chinese server. After winning first place in the event, they were not complacent.

This was because they knew that there was still a gap between their server's overall strength and the mid-server 's, and this gap was not small. They had to close this gap before the cross-server war started, and even surpass the mid-server.

Previously, the players from the European server were quite happy. They had a small battle with Xu abyss every day and a big battle every three days. Their overall strength was improving every day, but Xu abyss's behavior made the players unhappy.

After all, even if they didn't improve, others would. Now that the Asia server had opened, they had to speed up.

……

At this moment, in the direction of the strange Dragon tomb in the blue Void domain, a huge black curtain divided the north and south. Through the black curtain, there were countless black curtains that surrounded the entire strange Dragon tomb like a barrier. It was impossible to see what was going on inside.

This was the barrier defense formation that the players in the European server hated the most recently. Moreover, this kind of barrier could repair itself after it was destroyed. It was a real headache for them, and they called it "the turtle shell of the abyss".

Just like the players from the European server, there was a player from the mid-server who was extremely dissatisfied with the barrier.

At this moment, the player was holding a Golden Shovel and looking back and forth outside the barrier.

Behind him, a group of bare-chested, bald, muscular men followed closely.

After swearing to kill Yuan Xu with his own hands, Hu He didn't join the European server, but his current activity area was basically in the blue Void domain.

With the large number of catastrophes that he dug out, the European server had survived the most difficult initial stage. As the players became stronger and stronger, they were able to compete with the yuanxu Army.

Therefore, he felt that the time for him to avenge his brothers was coming.

However, what he did not expect was that Yuan Xu suddenly chose to retreat and stop fighting.

This was naturally something that Hu He didn't want to see. Hence, he brought his shovel and his brothers over.

This time, he was going to break the enchantment. Since Yuan Xu didn't want to fight, he would force him to fight!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 370: All of them are treasures

Ever since he became a corpse refiner, the number of ancient tombs, seals, and enchantments he excavated increased, and he became more and more adept at digging up tombs.

Furthermore, Hu He was extremely talented in this profession. The corpse-refining profession that was very common in the netherworld had a different brilliance in his hands.

From being The Public Enemy of the entire server to the Savior of the European server, his experience was legendary in both servers.

The players from the central server affectionately called him the "malignant tumor," and the players from the European server called him the "Demon King" with infinite destructive power.

Hu He's name represented a "natural disaster" on both servers. The origin of all disasters, although there were different opinions, one had to admit that his value was great.

Many guilds in the European server, including Li Xing's ZERO Guild, had invited him to join their guilds, but he had rejected all of them.

In his opinion, the main reason he stayed in the blue Void territory was to kill void abyss and avenge his brothers. He felt that he was still a player from the central server, no matter how they viewed him.

After being so cowardly all the way here, Hu He no longer cared about his reputation. The only thing he desired now was power.

He believed that when the individual competition started in the future, it would be the time for him to sweep away all his bad reputation and become famous in all the servers.

……

Recently, Yuan Xu had set up a barrier to completely cover the entire strange Dragon tomb, and Hu He had been wandering around outside the barrier to investigate.

However, Yuan Xu seemed to know that he was coming. He had set up the entire enchantment flawlessly. Hu Xian had dug three feet into the ground and found that the enchantment was five meters deep. It was not a problem for him to get through, but this was not what he wanted.

What he wanted to do was to break the barrier and let the European players pass. After all, he could not fight against the yuanxu Army alone.

...

As a result, he had been studying how to destroy the barrier for the past few days.

He first flipped through all the records in the ancient books about wards, then went to the skills Pavilion in Hidden Dragon Village and began to look through the information stored inside. He even consulted the knowledgeable Xie Wang before he finally had some clues.

He touched the soft light barrier and activated his analysis ability.

[Black light barrier (Level 3):

[Barrier details: a defensive barrier set up by Yuan Xu and several ghost kings under his command. Defense strength: ] 3.2 (ghost emperor rank)

[Barrier ability: after setting up a black light barrier, the barrier will automatically absorb the wandering dark energy in the netherworld and gather it. The interior of the barrier will form a dark domain. The longer the time, the stronger the dark domain inside.]

Although he didn't know what Yuan Xu was up to, Hu He knew that this old bastard was up to no good. He was definitely accumulating his anger in secret and preparing for a big move.

As a malignant tumor that specialized in digging out seals, Hu He felt that if he didn't trick him, he would feel uncomfortable all over.

In the past few days of research, he had also found a way to destroy the black light barrier. He knew that as long as he destroyed the five energy flow centers of the barrier, he would be able to break the entire barrier.

After learning the method to break this barrier, nuclear Hu didn't immediately take action. Instead, he bought a batch of materials from the auction house according to the method provided by Xie Wang and returned to Beiqi. He found the number one blacksmith among the players,"Lin Tie," to help him build an instrument that would be extremely helpful in breaking the "black light barrier."

[Realm-shattering dagger (Level 3 special tool):

[Item details: a special tool made of high-grade spiritual minerals and materials such as demon-breaking stone, shattered world iron, thousand refined gold, and so on. It is specially used to break seals, barriers, and other defensive barriers (the highest level it can break is ghost emperor level barriers)]

[Item special effect: shattered boundary (no cooldown), boundary point sense (sense the boundary's energy flow central point, only able to roughly determine its location. Skill Cooldown: 1 minute)]

[Durability: 1000/1000 (breaking the seal will consume the durability of the special tools, which can be repaired at the blacksmith's place)]

[Blacksmith: Lin Tie]

Looking at the dagger in his hand, which glowed with a black light, Hu He felt a bit of pain. In order to make this world-breaking divine weapon, he was going to go bankrupt.

However, when he thought about how he would still need it in the future, he finally felt better.

Then, he held the dagger and stabbed it into the black light barrier. The originally unbreakable barrier was like tofu under the World Shatterer's dagger. It was like a hot iron that was being burned. It was stabbed into the barrier without any hindrance.

At this moment, a blood-red thread appeared on the tip of the dagger and slowly pointed to the left of core Hu.

Seeing this, beard pulled out his dagger and decisively ran to the left where the blood line was pointing.

Although the dagger's interface point could only lock onto a general area, this wasn't a problem for Hu He. As long as he could lock onto the general area, he would naturally have a way to find the node.

After running for three kilometers, he stopped because the blood-red threads on the dagger had stopped pointing and retracted back into the dagger.

After making sure that the node was here, he walked up to the black light barrier and began to touch it. At the same time, he activated the [Energy fluctuation touch] ability he had learned from the skill Pavilion.

As he moved his palm, numbers began to appear in his eyes.

What he needed to find now was the area with the greatest energy fluctuations. That was definitely the central point of the barrier's energy flow.

When he touched the lower left corner of the barrier, Hu He suddenly revealed a happy expression.

This was because the energy fluctuation in this area was tens of thousands of times that of the nearby areas. It could be said that it had suddenly skyrocketed.

He immediately took out the realm piercing dagger and stabbed it into the area he had detected.

"Kacha!"

A crisp cracking sound was heard, and the area that was stabbed began to melt quickly, revealing an open area with a radius of about three meters.

[Game prompt: you have used the world Shatterer dagger to destroy the black light central node 1/5. Item durability consumed 100 points!]

When he saw the game notification, he couldn't help but laugh.

He knew that his method was correct, so breaking the last four barriers was not a problem at all.

Thinking of this, he got up and was about to look for other central points of the enchantment. At this time, he looked through the area without the enchantment and found that there was a tunnel inside.

The curious core Hu stepped over the barrier and entered, beginning to observe the tunnel.

It was pitch black inside, and he couldn't see anything clearly. He immediately took out the flashlight commonly used by grave robbers and began to search the interior.

This passage was very deep, and one couldn't see the end at a glance.

He didn't know why, but he suddenly felt an itch in his heart.

This had almost become an old habit of his in the game, and he simply couldn't restrain himself. After all, this thing was too attractive. Perhaps he could dig out a God when he entered, and then he would instantly rise up and become invincible ...

However, this tunnel was set up here and was so close to the center of the barrier, so it should be related to the barrier.

After some thought, he decided to go in and investigate. If possible, he wanted to cause some destruction.

Then, he waved his hand. The naked men behind him saw this and took out their flashlights, shovels, and other tools from the kit on their waists and began to arm themselves.

Although these 20 corpse spirits had only developed a basic level of intelligence and were still quite stupid, after being in contact with Hu He, he could still understand what he meant.

Just now, Hu He made a hand gesture, and a thought emerged in their minds like a conditioned reflex:

"Boss is going to dig up the tomb again!"

After the corpse spirits were all dressed, core Hu took the lead and walked into the tunnel. Seeing this, the other corpse spirits also followed.

This tunnel was very long, and even after walking for a few hours, Hu He still hadn't reached the end.

Looking at the map, Hu He realized that he had entered the strange Dragon tomb, which was also the area where evil king was.

This made him feel that Yuan Xu was up to something.

After another three hours of travel, Hu He was speechless.

This was too long. Could it be that it led to the central area of the strange Dragon tomb?

However, since he was already here, he wouldn't be willing to just leave like this, so he continued to walk forward patiently.

They walked for another half a day, leaving Hu He speechless. He almost thought that there was no end to this road.

Just as he was about to open the official forum and listen to music while walking, the view in front of him suddenly widened, and a corner appeared in the originally narrow passage.

Seeing this, he quickly gestured to the back and turned off the flashlight.

After the corpse spirits extinguished their lights, Hu He began to slowly walk forward.

When he reached the corner, he carefully stuck his head out and looked inside.

What appeared in front of them was a wide cave with a huge array inside. In the center of the array was a blue crystal that was shining with an icy blue light, illuminating the entire cave.

There were dozens of figures sitting cross-legged inside the formation.

Seeing this, Hu He was shocked and quickly retracted his head, thinking that Yuan Xu was in a meeting. However, he immediately felt that something was wrong.

As he sniffed, he smelled the scent of a corpse.

He was very familiar with this smell, it was also on his corpse spirit.

Puzzled, Hu He took out a body searching plate from his space.

Just as it had thought, the corpse Qi measuring needle on the body searching plate jumped to the red area, which was full.

"A corpse?" Puzzled, he stuck his head out again to observe.

Those figures were still sitting cross-legged on the ground, motionless.

Knowing that they hadn't discovered him, he immediately activated his analysis ability.

[Tuoba rulong (peak of ghost emperor, broken body):

"Corpse's information: the 154th official of the blue Void region. He spent his entire life in the military and once established the powerful Tuoba dynasty. His strength reached the peak of the ghost emperor realm. He was so confident that he gave up the trial to become a God and chose to kill a God and seize the divine flame. In the end, he was killed by the Coiling Dragon immortal Lord of the heaven realm!"

When he saw this person's information, he was first shocked, then ecstatic.

What a F * cking treasure!

As a corpse refiner, Hu He had a very low desire for equipment and life, but he was extremely eager for the corpses of experts.

After all, the stronger the corpse, the stronger he would be. Moreover, there was a high degree of freedom for all professions in the battle on call. As a corpse refiner, he was not limited by the number of corpse spirits he could bring. As long as he had a strong corpse as a Foundation, he could create an extremely large corpse spirit Army.

With excitement in his heart, he turned his gaze to the person beside Tuoba rulong.

[Xiao pojun (intermediate ghost emperor):

"Corpse's information: the 87th official of the blue Void region. He was the clan leader of the 'Army-breaking clan' of the great domain of hell. After being defeated in the battle for resources in the great domain of hell, he fled with his remaining clansmen and came to the nine cauldron region (Blue Void region) at that time. He led his clansmen in a series of battles and roped in various forces, finally winning the position of official sovereign." He was later used as a chess piece by the evil demon God and died in a game of chess against the northern Qi God.

When he saw this person's information, Hu Zhongyuan only had one thought in his mind.

"I'm rich, I'm rich, I'm going to be rich!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 371: Chapter 371 yuanxu's father

They were all treasures!

After checking the information of more than ten corpses, he was extremely excited. He felt like he was about to faint from happiness. This was too exciting.

However, Hu He didn't make a move immediately. Instead, he observed again to make sure that there were no living people before carefully walking towards the array.

As he approached, the hazy blue light slowly scattered.

Hu He also curiously looked at the blue crystal in the center of the formation and activated the analysis ability.

[Evil demon formation (ancient God formation, energy loss):

[Formation information: a refining formation set up by the ancient evil demon God, buried deep under the strange Dragon tomb at the center of the vast void region. It intended to refine all living beings in the region as its own food. However, the evil demon God was defeated and died in the heaven and earth chess game. This formation has been buried underground for millions of years. It was accidentally discovered by Yuan Xu's subordinate, the ghost king, Meng mang, 23 days ago and was used.]

[Formation skills: spirit refining, demon refining (incomplete), blood refining, corpse refining, flame refining (incomplete)]

[Divine refining (incomplete): extract the consciousness of all living beings within the range of the formation and refine it into the spiritual medicine "Pearl of consciousness".]

[Demonic refinement (incomplete): all living beings within the range of the formation will be refined into demonic slaves that retain 80% of their strength. They will also be branded with the demonic slave mark. They can not betray the demonic slave mark (only living beings above the ghost emperor realm can withstand the demonic refinement)]

[Blood refinement: turn all living beings within the range of the formation into blood food (requires the enhancement of the foundation stealing technique)]

[Corpse refining (in progress): refine the corpse of a dead expert into a corpse spirit for the array master to control. Retain 50% of the user's strength (corpse spirits have the ability to grow)]

[Curse refining (incomplete): can curse people, curse clan, and curse gods through the bloodline!]

...

Seeing the power of this formation, Hu He couldn't help but take a deep breath. He finally understood why Yuan Xu, that old bastard, had avoided the battle.

He wasn't just stirring up trouble, he was simply stirring up a world-shaking event!

Looking at the four energy lines connected to the formation and one of the already dim energy lines, he finally understood why there was a tunnel under the barrier. It was clear that the true purpose of the barrier was not to stop players from invading, but to absorb dark energy to replenish the energy consumed by the evil demon formation.

"He's simply a cunning old bastard, completely devoid of conscience!" After finding out the reason, he couldn't help but curse.

Although this "evil spirit array" only had the ability to refine blood and corpse, it was still extremely terrifying.

Hu He couldn't imagine what would happen if that old bastard Yuan Xu really turned these experts into corpse spirits.

At that time, even if the four major servers came together, they wouldn't be able to defeat void abyss, let alone the players 'expedition. By then, the players from the European server would probably have to move to Beiqi and squeeze with the players from Beiqi.

There were dozens of ghost emperors. No matter how strong the players 'heads were, they would not be able to defeat them even if they sacrificed their lives. It could be said that they had no chance of winning!

At this moment, nuclear Hu suddenly rejoiced that he had discovered it early. Otherwise, the European server would have collapsed.

Looking at the blue crystal, Hu He immediately picked up his shovel and hacked at it.

"Qiang!"

With a crisp sound, the crystal was unscathed, but the beard core was pushed away by a blue energy.

He got up from the ground and pointed at the blue crystal.

"Go, smash it!"

Hearing Hu He's order, the twenty or so men who had been standing at the back all picked up their shovels and ran towards the blue crystal.

The sound of metal clashing rang out continuously, and figures were sent flying by the formation's recoil.

After a series of strikes, the crystal was still unscathed. On the contrary, the shovels in their hands had chips, and their durability had dropped by a large amount.

Seeing this, he knew that breaking it by force wouldn't work.

So, he stepped into the evil demon array again and reached out to grab a corpse sitting cross-legged, trying to throw it into the space to see if he could cut off their connection with the evil demon array.

[Game prompt: this corpse is being refined and is connected to the evil demon formation. Please cut off the connection before trying to put it into the space!]

As expected, it didn't work!

This didn't work, that didn't work, what the hell was he supposed to do?

If he did not destroy this place, the European server would be doomed. He had to find a way.

Hu He scratched his head and fell into deep thought.

As he thought about it, an idea suddenly came to him. If Yuan Xu could control the formation to refine these corpses, why couldn't he?

Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little excited. He quickly came to the crystal and reached out to touch it.

[Game prompt: this evil demon formation is now under the control of 'void abyss'. The mark of control can be erased if the user is of the same realm!]

When he saw this notification, Hu He instantly pulled a long face.

He was only a ghost Governor who had passed the trial of Ghost Governor. How could he have the power to erase Yuan Xu's Mark?

Nuclear Hu couldn't help but take a deep breath. He felt that the European server was really done for this time!

However, it was not his style to give up just like that, so he began to knock around the array, even trying to cut off the other four energy lines that provided dark energy.

However, since the nodes were not destroyed, the energy lines would automatically recover the moment they were cut off, which made Hu He a little crazy.

The refining formation set up by the evil demon God had left him helpless. It could be said that he had no way to deal with it.

The angry core Hu was about to try to destroy it again with brute force. At this moment, he suddenly saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the array from the corner of his eye. He couldn't help but be stunned.

This was because the figure looked very familiar!

Thinking of this, he activated his analysis ability.

[Demonic void (intermediate ghost emperor, incomplete):

[Corpse's information: once the official sovereign of the demon void great domain, Yuan Xu's father. Controlled the demon void great domain for 380000 years. Later, he was killed by Yuan Xu and his official sovereign position was taken away.]

Looking at the corpse's analysis panel, Hu He was stunned.

"What an unfilial son! He killed his father to prove his Dao, and now he wants to refine it? is he still human? he's just an animal!" Hu He couldn't help but ridicule.

When he saw the corpse's information, he was surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, he wasn't surprised.

He had interacted with Yuan Xu before and knew that this guy was ruthless. He didn't care about feelings at all. As long as there were benefits, he would do anything.

Looking at mo Xu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with half of his body missing, Hu He suddenly had a crazy idea.

Should I try?

Now, it was extremely difficult for him to refine a ghost king realm corpse spirit. It was almost impossible for him to refine a ghost emperor realm corpse directly. Moreover, he had never succeeded in refining Hanba before.

However, at this moment, it seemed that there was no other way. This corpse was in the ghost emperor realm. After refining it, the mark on the crystal might be erased.

At the thought of this, Hu Zhong's heart was filled with determination. Let's do it!

He strode to mo Xu, took out a series of tools from the space, and started to set up the refining formation beside mo Xu.

Corpse refining powder, enslavement powder, spirit-summoning array, and so on. As he became more and more experienced, Hu He's tools had increased from only refining arrays to more than 20, filling up a circle around mo Xu.

This time, Hu He even asked the 23 corpse spirits to sit around the devil void realm, preparing to ask them to help him refine the devil void realm.

After the complicated steps were completed, he activated the corpse refining formation. Immediately, black mist rose from the corpse refining formation and entered mo Xu's body.

As he began to refine, he suddenly discovered to his surprise that the efficiency of the corpse refining array had increased.

At this time, the black fog in the corpse refining array was constantly emerging, and the efficiency was several times higher than that of Hu He's previous refining.

While he was surprised, he looked at the crystal.

Dark energy? My formation can also be strengthened?

This discovery was truly a pleasant surprise. Hu He, who originally didn't have much confidence, suddenly had confidence.

After that, he calmed down and started to refine the devil void realm.

While he was refining, he realized that mo Xu's body was already filled with a lot of refined black mist. This black mist was obviously provided by the evil spirit formation, and was completely different from his own.

Hu He started to try to drive the black mist out of Yuan Xu's body.

Since no one was in control of the evil spirit array, the unconscious black mist was easily driven out of mo Xu's body by Hu He.

Seeing that it was effective, he began to speed up the refining process. The 23 corpse spirits sitting around him also began to help him activate the "corpse refining formation," speeding up the emergence of the black mist.

An hour later, Hu He's forehead was covered in sweat and his hands were shaking. He realized that he couldn't control the black mist to merge into mo Xu's body.

This was because mo Xu's body was just like Hanba 's, too solid. It was not something that he could refine at his current stage.

After another attempt, he suddenly sighed and retracted his hands.

The attempt failed again!

This time, Hu He really couldn't think of a way. The formation couldn't be destroyed, and the corpse spirit transformation couldn't be done either. It was simply a flawless 360-degree defense with no blind spots.

Vexed, endless vexed.

At this moment, he was already thinking about whether he should post a post on the official forum to let the players from the European server escape in advance.

After all, once all the undead spirits were refined, Xu Yuan would be so powerful that even the players from the European server who could revive 10 times in a row would not be his match.

Right, the forums!

Nuclear Hu suddenly thought that he might as well ask the players for help. There were all kinds of players on the forum, so he might be able to find a way there.

Therefore, he decisively opened the forum panel and took a picture of the situation around him. Then, he posted a post on the Chinese and European servers.

[You guys might not believe it, but the European server is about to collapse. I'm asking all the players to come up with a good idea!]

[Building head: corpse driver]

[Content: (detailed explanation)(video attached)]

Such a gimmick-filled post would usually die down quickly, but it was different this time. The person who posted it was 'corpse transporter', or Hu He, a man with the aura of a natural disaster.

Soon, a large number of players flooded the post.

Crayon Shinchan: "you scared me. When I saw the title and the OP's name, I thought 'cancer' was going to do something big again."(Funny)

Cosmic stars (ou):"Oh my God, dozens of ghost emperors. You have to take care of them, Demon King. Otherwise, we're really done for."(Frightened.jpg)

McRae (ou):"Oh my God, is it that scary? Demon King, you must stay calm. It's all up to you. Everyone, help me think of a way."

Rolling Earth Dragon (ou):"it's over, it's over. If these ghost emperors are really refined by Yuan Xu, we can only go to Beiqi and fight for territory with the players from the central server."(Crying.jpg)

[The strongest Sidney replied to rolling Earth Dragon, you guys try it (blood dripping knife)]

……

At this time, the players were wailing in the European Forum. After seeing Hu He's post, they almost broke down.

A few dozen ghost emperors!

They were having a headache dealing with one void abyss, so how could they fight dozens of ghost emperors? thus, the players quickly United and began to discuss what to do.

Looking at the players 'discussion, nuclear Hu was also thinking if there was any other way.

At this moment, a player's suggestion made his eyes light up.

Yin Xiaoqi was a mature woman."Demon King, weren't you very weak when you stole Setsuna's head? and you successfully refined it. So, why don't you try to twist off Yuan Xu's father's head and piece it back together?"

Seeing this reply, core Hu's eyes lit up and he slapped his thigh:

"That's a good idea! Why didn't I think of that before?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 372: Syria players

Seeing the players 'various replies on the official forum, a smile appeared on nuclear Hu's face.

At this time, a large number of players on the forum were asking for nuclear Hu to turn on his livestream. They said that they wanted to discuss and come up with a plan for him to get this matter settled, but in reality, they all wanted to see the Demon King nuclear Hu do something.

Nuclear Hu thought about it and decided to start the livestream. After all, the players 'suggestions were indeed helpful to him.

The moment the live stream was opened, countless players flooded in. In just a few minutes, Hu He's live stream was pushed to the top of the official website's trending page.

At the same time, a large group of onlookers began to comment[the devil is causing trouble!] .

After taking a look at the live broadcast room, he once again focused his attention on the "evil spirit array."

In fact, it wasn't that Hu He didn't think about cutting off the other four central points of the enchantment and cutting off the energy supply here.

However, there were risks in doing so. After all, he did not know when the ghost emperors would be refined. If he did not make it in time, he would be done for in the European server.

However, Yin Xiaoqi's reply gave him an idea.

Previously, he had been too nervous and had forgotten that part of the refining process could increase the efficiency of refining.

Hu He immediately ordered his corpse spirits to pull mo Xu's body.

However, mo Xu's corpse was the same as Hanba 's, both were extremely hard. Even though his subordinate corpse spirit had already reached the realm of half-step ghost king, it was still unable to pull mo Xu's head off its body even if it used all its strength.

Faced with this problem, Hu He took out his own corpse powder and smeared it on mo Xu's neck. Then, he began to command the corpse spirits to pull him up again.

...

"One, two ... Pull!"

"One, two ... Pull!"

"One, two ... Pull!"

The players in the livestream burst into laughter when they saw this.

Crayon Shinchan[big cancer, look behind you. Hollow abyss is watching you.]

Cosmic stars (oul):"all the best, Devil King. After this, our Guild will pay for all your expenses in breaking the seal."

Jason (ou):"Great Demon King, it's all up to you now. I've sent you the 10000 soul coins sponsorship through email. Check it. Good luck!"

Big Green Dragon (ou):"hahaha, I'm so happy to see this after fighting with Yuan Xu for so long. Maybe I'm just too resentful of him."(Funny)

[Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: pfft, haha, the European server is about to collapse. Is it really good for you to be so happy?]

[Goblin battleship: void abyss: F * K, just you wait (funny)]

Suikua Taro: "shocking. More than 20 naked men are actually doing this. This is a large-scale dismemberment scene. I'm still a child. This is too scary. I'm going to call the police (funny)."

……

While Hu He was working hard, the audience in the live broadcast room was extremely lively. The bullet comments were crazily flashing across the screen. If it wasn't for the bullet screen restriction, the screen wouldn't have been clear at all.

Under Hu He's command, his subordinate corpse spirits stood on two ends, one pulling on the shoulder, the other pulling on the head, the scene was inexplicably funny.

However, in Hu He's eyes, this was a very serious matter. After all, if he couldn't pull his head off, everything would be in vain.

As time passed, Hu He's expression became more and more serious.

The players who had been making a scene in the livestream room also realized that something was wrong. They all stopped refreshing the bullet screen and focused on the situation.

If the blue Void great domain was occupied by void abyss, the impact would definitely not be as simple as the European server players.

With dozens of ghost emperor corpse spirits in his hands, Yuan Xu's ambition would definitely be extremely inflated. Therefore, his next target was likely to be the Beiqi region. This was something that the players of both servers did not want to see.

After another attempt, core Hu stopped the "tug-of-war" of the undead spirits and opened the live broadcast Panel:

"Are there any alchemists in the livestream? Who would know how to refine corpse refining powder? It's best if it's corpse powder, either way, I need high-quality ones!"

As he spoke, he took out a bag of medicine, opened the analysis, and displayed it in the live broadcast room.

[Corpse powder (Grade 2 potion):

[Potion introduction: a special Tier 2 potion made by grinding and mixing bone-corroding worm powder, Hunyuan water, blue nightmare flower and seven other medicinal materials.]

[Potion effect: possesses a powerful corrosive property, can cause continuous damage, can also be used to refine corpses]

[Potion quality: 19]

Seeing the analysis panel of the drug in nuclear Hu's hand, the comments section became lively again.

Many players who had changed their profession to pharmacist in Beiqi immediately began to reply in the livestream room, saying that there was no problem and that they would start making it immediately.

"Thank you," he said, then started waiting.

At this moment, a comment from someone in the live broadcast room caught the attention of Hu He.

Syria player: actually, you can try using the Tier 4 potion 'corpse dissolving water'. I've seen this potion in the potion refining manual before, and it's very effective. It's originally used for assassination or throwing when facing an enemy, but you're refining a ghost emperor. Although this potion can't dissolve the corpse of the demonic void, I don't think it'll have a problem breaking its defense. And no matter how good the quality of the Tier 2 corpse dissolving powder is, it probably won't be able to break its defense.

Core Hu's heart stirred when he saw this comment.

In his opinion, using corpse powder to break through the demonic void's defense was indeed too much. It was basically impossible. He had also considered using corpse dissolving water, which was of a higher tier, but the apothecary profession had just been released. It was already difficult to refine Tier 3 medicine. No one had ever refined Tier 4 medicine, so Hu He felt that it was unrealistic.

After some thought, he clicked on the comment and replied with anticipation,"

"Brother, do you know how to refine corpse dissolving water?"

"I ... I don't know how to, but I can guide others in their refinement!" The player quickly replied to Hu He's question.

Seeing this reply, Hu He was instantly stunned. He didn't know how to refine it, but he could still guide others to refine it. Was this a joke?

Syria's player: it's true. Believe me. Although I'm not good at refining potions, I've already studied the beginner Books for mid-apothecary. My basic knowledge is very solid. I dare to guarantee that there's no apothecary more proficient in apothecary knowledge than me.

Seeing this person's reply, core Hu thought for a moment before replying:

"Alright, I believe you. I'll help you find an Alchemist!"

Then, core Hu closed the reply panel and said to the players in the livestream,"

"Are there any more amazing apothecaries in the livestream? contact this Syria player and let's give it a try. Let's work hard together!"

After hearing Hu He's reply, a group of apothecary players immediately contacted this "Syria player."

……

At this moment, nie Feng, who was far away in Beiqi, received a call from dozens of alchemists.

He was very familiar with the names of these alchemists. They were all from the same batch of students who were taking alchemy lessons at Boulder's side.

He scanned through the list of names and chose a reliable Alchemist to add as a friend.

After adding him as a friend, nie Feng sent his coordinates to The Alchemist player. At the same time, he also received the coordinates from the player. Then, the two of them began to run toward each other's position.

……

While waiting, time passed by bit by bit.

During this period, many players had already sent him the high-quality corpse powder that they had refined, and he had tried them one by one.

However, the result was just as the 'Syria player' had said. There was no effect at all, and they could not break through the demonic void's defense at all.

Under such circumstances, Hu He could only hope that the "Syria player" would bring him a surprise.

Another half an hour passed.

Just as he was about to try again with the corpse dissolving water, the game notification rang.

[Game prompt: received mail from player nie Feng, please check and accept!]

Seeing this, he quickly opened the email.

[Sender: nie Feng]

[Details: Hello Demon King, I'm a 'Syria player'. The corpse dissolving water you asked for has been completed. Fortunately, I did not fail you. However, I failed several times during the process. The 'quality' of the finished product this time is a little low. Let's hope it succeeds. Good luck (bronze equipment looks good on you.jpg)]

Looking at the bottle of purple potion in his mail inventory, core Hu's face revealed a happy expression.

Originally, he did not have much hope in refining the corpse dissolving water, but he did not expect this player to really bring him a huge surprise.

Hu He immediately took out the medicine in the mail.

[Corpse dissolving water (Tier 4 potion)]

[Potion introduction: mid-grade potion, made from more than 20 types of medicinal materials. Extremely corrosive, increases damage to undead creatures (depends on quality)]

[Special effect: strong corrosion (Level 4), corpse transformation (Level 4)]

[Potion quality: 13]

Potion creator: Lin Xiaodong

Looking at the tube of medicine, Hu He knew that there was really hope of taking down mo Xu this time.

He immediately walked in front of mo Xu, pulled out the stopper of the potion, and carefully poured the corpse dissolving water on mo Xu's neck.

This time, it was obviously effective. Dense bubbles started to appear on mo Xu's neck, and a pink line appeared.

"It's really effective!" Hu He couldn't help but clench his fists.

After that, Hu He poured the liquid evenly around mo Xu's neck. When the liquid reacted with mo Xu's skin, he began to command the corpse spirits to "tug of war" again.

Under the corrosion of the potion, the demonic void's neck was no longer as strong as before. Under the strong pulling of the undead spirits, it finally began to separate bit by bit.

"Pa!"

The crisp sound of bone and flesh being separated could be heard. Mo Xu's head was finally separated from his body.

Seeing this, the players in the livestream room cheered.

Taking the head from the corpse spirit, Hu He couldn't help but laugh.

With this head, this crisis might be resolved, and his strength would also be greatly improved. He was really overjoyed.

He tried to throw mo Xu's head into the space.

Since mo Xu's head had already been separated from his body, the game notification did not appear this time. It was easily kept into the medium by Hu He.

Looking at the remaining half of the corpse dissolving water, Hu He couldn't help but look at the other body parts of mo Xu.

Knowing that he couldn't take the body with this little amount of medicine, Hu He focused his eyes on mo Xu's limbs.

Hu He had never had any ability to resist corpses, otherwise he wouldn't have made so many mistakes.

Thus, he was prepared to make his move again.

However, just as Hu Zi was pouring the corpse dissolving water, a figure suddenly appeared from the right side of the tunnel.

When he saw someone appear, he was also shocked and immediately turned to look.

Void abyss!

He immediately recognized the man.

Yuan Xu was also stunned. He also recognized the pit of beard, but in his memory, the pit of beard was dead.

Also, the twenty naked men behind him looked familiar.

They were all resurrected!

Yuan Xu's eyes widened at the thought of this.

Then, he looked at the corpse under Hu He and his eyes widened.

Because the head of mo Xu's corpse, which was his father's head ...

It was F * cking gone!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 373: Young man, the organization needs you!

Yuan Xu's sudden appearance caught Hu He off guard, who was preparing to remove mo Xu's arm.

The two of them just stared at each other.

As they looked at each other, Yuan Xu's expression gradually became ferocious, while Hu He's smile gradually froze.

The atmosphere became extremely awkward.

"It's you! You're actually resurrected!" Yuan Xu's face was dark as he walked towards Hu He.

"Unfilial son, your father is in my hands. Try touching me!" Hu He immediately raised mo Xu's badly damaged body and threatened.

Although Hu He knew that Yuan Xu didn't care, he still wanted to threaten him and put up a last-ditch struggle.

What if this unfilial son of his suddenly became filial?

However, nothing unexpected happened. Mo Xu's expression didn't change as he continued to walk toward Hu He.

When he was not far from Hu He, Yuan Xu stopped and looked at the corpse spirits behind him.

"So you're the only one who resurrected. They've all turned into corpse spirits, and you're a corpse refiner?"

"I'm your father!" Knowing that he couldn't escape this calamity, Hu He didn't bother to waste any more time with Yuan Xu. He pointed at Yuan Xu, and the undead spirits behind him immediately pounced toward mo Xu.

Seeing this, Yuan Xu's face turned cold. He waved his hand and sent a few corpse spirits flying. His body flashed and he quickly rushed toward Hu He.

...

The surrounding corpse spirits saw this and immediately blocked in front of Hu He.

However, the corpse spirits were no match for the powerful Yuan Xu, even if they were half-step ghost kings.

Under Yuan Xu's charge, they were all sent flying. At this moment, Yuan Xu arrived in front of Hu He, grabbed his neck, and slowly lifted him up.

"It's not a virtual body, it's a physical body. You're really resurrected!" Looking at Hu He, Yuan Xu couldn't believe it.

"I still want to revive your father and then teach you a lesson, you unfilial son!" Hu He continued to argue.

Hearing this, Yuan Xu revealed a ferocious smile."

"Speaking of which, you and I have a deep relationship. You rejected my invitation to surrender, so I'm giving you another chance now. Will you cherish it?"

"I regret it so much. Why did I let a scourge like you out!" Hearing Yuan Xu's words, Hu He thought back to his mistake of releasing Yuan Xu and felt regretful.

"Don't come to a conclusion so early. Think about it carefully. When I refine these Masters who once commanded the wind and clouds in this large domain, how powerful will I be? If you follow me, your future will be limitless. As long as I obtain the second domain or become a God, I can grant you the position of official sovereign!"

Even though he had a bad attitude, Yuan Xu didn't kill him. He had come into contact with him a few times and knew how valuable he was.

Back then, he had a huge advantage and could have easily taken over this region with the help of the powerful original cangxu Army. However, Hu He's frequent release of natural disasters had muddled the situation, which led to the current situation.

Originally, he hated Hu He very much, but it was different now.

Now that he was in control of the "evil spirit array," Hu He's ability to easily find seals and the corpses of experts was too valuable to him.

Therefore, Yuan Xu wanted to try to make Hu He surrender.

He believed that as long as Hu He was loyal to him, then with his ability, he would be able to obtain a powerful and incomparably large undead army. At that time, he would be the uncrowned king under the gods.

"I know what you're thinking. It's a pity that I can't be at ease to be loyal to an unfilial son like you who even killed his own father!"

Hearing this, Yuan Xu's face darkened. He had already restrained his temper towards Hu He, but he didn't expect Hu He wouldn't give him any face at all.

"It seems that your choice this time is still the same as before!" Yuan Xu asked again.

"I don't negotiate with animals," Hu He continued.

"Then go to hell!"

Yuan Xu had already lost his patience. His right arm that was grabbing Hu He's neck expanded. Under the huge force, Hu He's neck was instantly broken, and he turned into black mist and disappeared.

Yuan Xu's expression turned serious as he saw Hu He turn into black mist and disappear.

After coming into contact with Yuan Xu, he was sure that Hu He's body was solid, and there was a soul in his body. However, both his soul and body had disappeared into thin air.

And this time, not only did Hu He's corpse disappear, but even the 20 corpse spirits had disappeared as well. It was all very strange.

At this moment, Yuan Xu thought of the player clan, one of the evil King's subordinate forces, which had been fighting with his own Yuan Xu Army recently.

Could he be a player?

The confused Yuan Xu turned his gaze to mo Xu's body on the ground and started to scan the surroundings of the evil demon formation.

From Yuan Xu's point of view, the head should have been hidden by the beard core. After all, a spatial law-type tool was not something a weakling like him could have.

However, after searching around and even using his consciousness to search, Yuan Xu was surprised to find that his father's head had really disappeared.

At this moment, Yuan Xu was a little confused. He felt that Hu He was too strange ...

……

After logging out of the game, Hu He didn't choose to go offline. Instead, he continued to lie in the gaming capsule and opened the official forum of the war.

Although he'd already known that Yuan Xu would come when he'd destroyed the 'evil spirit formation', he'd still been caught off guard when he'd actually appeared.

He knew that he was completely helpless against the powerful Yuan Xu. It was normal for him to die.

However, the three-hour cooldown for resurrection was still very uncomfortable for him.

Regarding this game, Hu He loved and hated it at the same time. He loved its realness, freedom, and fairness, but he hated its rigidity and the way it refused to compromise with the players.

For example, opening a channel for soul coins to top up, removing the three-hour cooldown of resurrection, increasing the frequency of game activities, and so on ...

The officials had always ignored the strong feedback from the players.

Moreover, the officials of war gave the players the impression that they were making the game seriously. As for whether the players wanted to play it or not, it was up to them. Such a scamming attitude.

If it was any other game, he believed that the players would have flipped the table and quit.

However, in the face of conquest online, the players realized that they could not bring out anything to threaten the official website after several collective protests.

This made the players very worried, and this naturally included nuclear beard.

The torturous three hours had just begun, so he decided to browse the official forums to pass the time.

At this time, a post on the Chinese server's forum caught his attention.

[You killed one person by name. Player "nie Feng," where have you gone? aren't you going to provide the explosive pills?] [Did he swallow our Guild's mystical materials and run away?]

[Op: werewolf splitter]

Content:

Today, a player named nie Feng was killed. The name of the player on the forum was unknown.

This was because during the war with the nine glory Army, the explosive pills made by this player named nie Feng were very effective and powerful. They were strategic materials that many guilds fought for.

In order to ensure that he could make potions better, our Guild decided to pay him a batch of mystical materials and store them in advance so that he could make them as much as he wanted. In the beginning, he did provide our Guild with two batches of explosive pills. However, this guy didn't provide them later on and kept saying that he was busy. Now, you've been busy for a month, right? brother, if you're really busy, can you return some of the mystical materials? The rest will be your reward for making the explosive pills!

Reply:

Soul Blade: "F * ck, brother. Are you in the same situation?" I'm the same!

Ye Xue 'er was the cutest[pfft~I already know that three guilds' mystical materials are in his hands and he has not returned them yet. But I still gave him a chance to return them ...]

A mammoth: "I'm f * cking drunk too. The excuse he told me was that he had been failing in his production recently and had to take a break. It turns out that our Guild wasn't the only one who was cheated (instant disbelief face.jpg)."

[Slaying the heavens: 666, so you guys are in the same situation. Looks like I'm not alone. This trap is really big. So many people actually went in (funny)]

……

This post was originally just a post for people to post, but it blew up a bunch of guilds that had been scammed and became a hot post in an instant.

While he was reading the post, he suddenly felt that the name "nie Feng" was very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered.

Wasn't this the great apothecary who had given him the corpse dissolving water and could guide others in refining Tier 4 potions!

I didn't expect him to be this kind of person!

Hu He originally had a good impression of nie Feng, but seeing so many powerful guilds condemning him at the same time, he couldn't help but sigh.

At this moment, another post appeared on the Chinese forum. What caught nuclear Hu's attention was that the person who posted it was the "Syria player," nie Feng.

He immediately opened the post.

[Okay, I'll be honest. I'll really be honest. I can't take it anymore. I'll tell you the truth. I hope you can understand!] [Op: Syria player]

Content:

I know that everyone is looking for me. Many guilds have hoarded a large number of mystical materials with me. There are hundreds of thousands of soul coins in total. This is definitely not a small amount!

"Originally, I only wanted to provide some help to the people who were fighting against the nine glory Army by refining the explosive pills for free. I'm very grateful that you all trust me and give me so many valuable mystical materials!

But I promise you, I didn't take these mystical materials for myself. I'm not that kind of person!

"Now, let's talk about the cause of this incident. When the nine glory Army attacked, many lifestyle players and I were refining potions or forging tools in hell to act as your logistics support and contribute to the war.

However, who would have thought that Dayao would suddenly appear in Hades city with the nine glory Army's soldiers? the situation was extremely urgent at that time. Although many lifestyle players and NPCs tried their best to resist, they could not stop the Army led by sunlight.

"I was really sad when I saw them die one by one. Among them were my teachers and my friends ...

In the end, I was so hot-headed that I suddenly remembered that I could make explosive pills. Moreover, the stronger the medicinal effect, the more powerful the power. Under that situation, I really went to make it, and threw all the medicinal ingredients you gave into teacher Boulder's alchemy furnace ...

I don't know how I did it, but the medicine furnace that should have exploded at the beginning was controlled by me until the last moment, and the power was beyond my imagination ...

I admit it. I was the one who blew up hell (tears). Everyone, please forgive me. I did it for Beiqi, for our common home. Everything was unintentional. Please forgive me (tears).

(Attached was a picture of the refining process.)

Reply:

Crayon Shin-chan: "from the name of your forum, you seem to know your place very well (funny). However, you're not just a Syria player. You're basically a combination of Iraq players Taliban players Syrian players. It's a pity that you're not a terrorist (funny)."

Suika Tairo: "Oh my God~I was wondering why riyao was so seriously injured at that time. Now all the suspicious points make sense. You're really a F * cking nuclear weapon, terrifying!"

Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: "F * ck, big brother, your revenge is too cruel and brutal. You've blown up our house (bloody knife)"

The strongest Xue Li: "why didn't you just admit it earlier? we all thought that you had stolen our mystical materials. However, when hell recovers, you better not refine any more potions in hell. My heart isn't in a good condition. If you do this again, I'll die on the spot (bloody knife)."

[Fearsome! Once the underworld is rebuilt, you'll have to move to the next Ghost Mountain range to refine medicine. Don't ever come to Beiqi, or I'll issue a wanted order to hunt you down!]

Storm Warrior: how terrifying. When I first joined the Panshi training class with you, I already felt that you were a dangerous person. Every time you refined potions, you caused such a huge commotion. I didn't expect you to be even more terrifying than I thought. Society, society. Big Boss nie Feng, you're really an unsolvable explosive man (funny)

Crayon Shinchan typed,"young man, the organization needs you!" (Emoji)!

……

Seeing the content of the post, he finally understood what was going on.

At that time, the explosion in underworld had caused a huge commotion. Basically, all players had thought that sunlight was the culprit. After all, other than sunlight, no other player had the ability to destroy the world.

However, if it was really riyao who did it, there were many suspicious points.

For example, if sunlight wanted to occupy Beiqi, why did they destroy the most important underworld? or why did they die after destroying underworld?

This time, after nie Feng posted an explanation and attached a picture, all the suspicious points were cleared.

At this moment, even Hu He had to admit that these "Syria players" were really cruel. They were basically cancer!

At this moment, core Hu had taken on the role of a bystander, completely forgetting that he was the biggest cancer recognized by the Conqueror players!

As he replied to the post, he suddenly had an idea.

Didn't he know how to make nuclear bombs?

Could the demonic array under the strange Dragon tomb be blown up?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 374: The Great Demon King and the explosive man

Thinking of this, he immediately opened his email on the forum and found the email sent by nie Feng. Then, he opened the profile picture of the "Syria player" and chose to add him as a friend.

Right now, he was truly at a loss as to how to destroy the evil spirit array.

Moreover, Yuan Xu should have discovered the broken point of the boundary by now and would definitely repair it to speed up the refining of the evil demon formation.

In fact, Yuan Xu might even become more vigilant and station soldiers at the center of each barrier to prevent the same thing from happening again.

Therefore, it was very difficult for core Hu to destroy the evil spirit array.

Even if he managed to escape from Yuan Xu's troops and enter the evil demon formation, it was still uncertain if mo Xu's head could destroy the evil demon formation.

However, things were different now. After finding out that there was such a "malignant tumor" like nie Feng, and searching for his apothecary achievements, Hu He felt that he could totally find him to cooperate with and blow up the entire evil demon array, eliminating any future trouble.

While he was waiting, nie Feng accepted his friend request.

With a heart full of anticipation, he immediately opened the dialog box.

"Brother nie Feng, I have a big deal here and I need your help!"

[Nie Feng: F * ck, the devil added me as a friend. Scary (scared eyes.jpg)]

[Core of beard: what's there to be afraid of?]

Nie Feng: "you're a Demon King with a malignant tumor. When you first entered the game, you were a demonic natural disaster. I, a newbie, was really miserable (wiping my tears). I really wanted to stab you with a knife or two at that time."

...

[Core of beard: you're the cancer (exasperated). By the way, do you want to help me?]

Nie Feng said,"Demon King, I'm sorry. I'm really busy. I have to find a way to pay off my debt. Several big guilds said that they don't want to pay, but a few small guilds don't have any money. Their mystical materials are basically all in their inventory. Although they said that they don't need to pay, they can't live with their conscience. They're preparing to make explosive pills and sell them to save money to pay off their debt!"

"Well done!" But if you come with me and do this, you'll be rich immediately. I guarantee you'll be able to pay off your debts and even have a surplus!

Nie Feng,"what is it?" Are you going to harm something again? I'm very kind (fearful eyes)

Core hu: "am I that kind of person? I'm going to destroy the demon formation this time. You've seen it on the livestream. The demon formation is too strong. It's impossible to destroy it with brute force. But with you, it's definitely not a problem. By then, there will be many big guilds in the European server funding this!"

Nie Feng: "I seem to understand what you want me to do ... But I can't control the effects of the medicine. Last time, I already exceeded my usual performance. I definitely can't do it now."

Core hu: "you won't know if you don't try. Young man, the organization needs you. Don't hesitate, you're going to save the entire European server!"

[Nie Feng: let me think about it. Please wait a moment, Great Demon King ...]

……

After nie Feng said that he would consider it, Hu He began to wait anxiously.

Now, he was afraid that nie Feng would disagree. After all, nie Feng was the core of his plan. Without him, he would have to think of another way.

About half an hour later, he noticed a notification in the chat box. He immediately opened it and saw that it was nie Feng's reply.

"Great Demon King, I'll join your organization. Let's destroy the world together. No, let's save the world!"

Seeing this reply, Hu He couldn't help but laugh. He immediately replied to nie Feng, asking him to come to the blue Void domain from the ghost Mountain range and pick him up.

After getting a reply, he opened his friends list and found a group for European guilds.

Then, he told them about nie Feng's participation in the group. He also said that he needed mystical materials to destroy the evil demon array and needed the funding of the major guilds.

The Guild leaders in the group immediately agreed to Hu He's request and asked him how many mystical materials he needed.

Hu He wasn't sure about this either, so he went to look for nie Feng to ask about the amount of spirit ingredients needed to make a nuclear bomb.

Nie Feng's reply only consisted of four words.

"The more the better!"

Seeing this reply, core Hu was helpless, so he replied to the message in the European server guild group chat.

None of the Guild leaders refused Hu He's request. After all, this matter concerned the entire green void domain. If the entire green void domain was really occupied by Yuan Xu, their losses would be irreparable.

In fact, they might not even have anywhere to go.

After all, Beiqi was the territory of the players from the central server. Although everyone was a player, because of competition, conflicts were bound to exist. They would definitely become the target of expulsion by the players of Beiqi.

Therefore, the core of beard was their life-saving straw. It was not a problem for them to need a large number of mystical materials.

Many guilds immediately started to get busy. Even small guilds started to find guild members to gather mystical materials.

The prices of mystical materials in the entire European auction house started to soar.

In about half a day, the price of the mystical materials in the European server had increased by a third.

The prices of mystical materials were stable now. The increase in prices made many solo players who needed mystical materials feel scared. They almost had a mental breakdown. They thought that the prices of mystical materials in the European server were going to skyrocket and that poor players like them were going to die.

For more than half a day, while Hu He was waiting, nearly 50000 mystical materials were sent to his account by mail.

At this moment, he felt that he was really rich!

However, these mystical materials were not for him. They were for the "cancer Bomb Man" that he was preparing to receive.

At this moment, Hu He was at the border between the blue Void region and the ghost Mountain range, waiting for nie Feng's arrival.

During this period, nie Feng constantly sent his coordinates to him to report his position.

At this moment, the two of them were already less than a kilometer away.

At this moment, Hu He was filled with anticipation. What did this nie Feng look like? did he have three heads and six arms? otherwise, how could he have such terrifying destructive power and be such a "tumor"?

A moment later, nie Feng's figure appeared in his line of sight. To his disappointment, nie Feng didn't have three heads and six arms. He was just a gentle-looking young man.

This made Hu He couldn't help but curl his lips. He felt that nie Feng's appearance didn't match his title of "cancer Bomber Man" at all. He was so weak!

Seeing Hu He's wave, nie Feng immediately quickened his pace and jogged to his side,

"The Great Demon King?"

"Explosive man?"

Then, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everything was said without words.

"Is this the blue Void domain? I've never been here before, I've only seen it in videos. " At this moment, nie Feng was a little curious.

"There's nothing much to see. The scenery and environment are different, but everything else is similar. After all, the vast void and the northern divergent are neighbors. In comparison, the difference between the hell server and the Asia server is bigger. I have to go and take a look when I have time in the future!"

"Then the players from those two servers will have a headache ..." Nie Feng suddenly stopped talking. He could clearly feel the killing intent from core Hu.

"Let's go. We'll head to Hidden Dragon Village first. There's a teleportation array that leads directly to the demon territory. Then, we'll head directly to the strange Dragon tomb. I'm afraid that something will happen if we delay!" Nuclear Hu said.

At this time, Hu He was still a little worried. After all, he couldn't grasp the exact time needed for the "evil demon formation" to refine those ghost emperor level experts. In other words, danger could come at any time, so his heart was filled with urgency.

Nie Feng quickly nodded. He didn't know why, or maybe it was because there were too many legends about the Great Demon King Hu He felt a faint fear when he faced him.

After that, Hu He brought nie Feng to Hidden Dragon Village.

Along the way, nie Feng's eyes kept looking around. It was obvious that this was his first time coming to the blue Void domain and his heart was filled with curiosity.

After arriving at Hidden Dragon Village, the completely different style of buildings attracted nie Feng even more. It even made him have the impulse to stop and admire and research.

Of course, this was stopped by Hu He.

Along the way, nie Feng gave Hu He the feeling that he was curious about everything and wanted to study everything. He had always maintained a curious attitude. At this moment, Hu He finally understood why nie Feng was so good at alchemy. He was simply a scholar who was always thinking about how to absorb knowledge.

However, he had gone astray and walked the path of the explosive man!

The two of them chatted as they walked. After two teleportations and half a day of traveling, they finally arrived at the area where the "black light barrier" was.

At this time, Hu He waved his hand and summoned his corpse spirit, getting ready for battle.

After all, as long as Yuan Xu was cautious enough, he would not let the same thing happen twice. He would probably send troops to guard the place.

Nie Feng's curiosity was piqued once more when he saw the 20 corpse spirits that Hu He had summoned. He walked towards one of the corpse spirits and began to examine it.

"So powerful! You're actually a half-step ghost king. There aren't many players with the strength of a ghost Governor, but you have more than 20 half-step ghost kings. You're invincible!" Nie Feng was a little excited.

"These are my brothers, don't touch them!" Hu He rolled his eyes.

Nie Feng nodded, then turned to look at Hu He with some anticipation,

"Great Demon King, can I learn to refine corpses?"

When he heard this, he was about to reply "no problem" when he suddenly realized something and coughed twice.

"Ahem, there's nothing to learn about this. It's very hard. If you don't have a strong mind, you'll be scared to death."

"I think I'm pretty strong-willed!" Nie Feng blinked his eyes.

"Good, your Grandpa!" Hu Zhong cursed in his heart.

If it was someone else, he wouldn't say anything. But for nie Feng, he really didn't want to teach him the corpse refining technique.

After learning about nie Feng's past, he knew that the word "unreliable" couldn't be used to describe this kid's refining. He had completely destroyed things.

He was afraid that if he taught nie Feng the corpse refining technique, he would be able to self-destruct his corpse spirit. At that time, the reputation of the corpse refiner would be destroyed in his hands.

Hence, the bearded man righteously rejected him. The reason was that it was for his own good. He was afraid that he would scare him to death!

Regarding this point, although nie Feng wanted to refute, he still had some idea in his heart. Thus, he could only withdraw his request with a bitter face.

Even though nie Feng still felt that refining medicine and refining corpses were different.

It doesn't mean it will explode ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 375: Chapter 375 waiting for the rabbit

Once he returned to the area where the black light barrier was, he couldn't help but be on his guard.

This time, he didn't choose the central point of the barrier that he had destroyed before. Instead, he chose a different direction to prevent any accidents.

"Keep up!"

He looked at nie Feng, who was looking up at the black light barrier, and felt his head hurt. He still felt that this guy wasn't very reliable.

"Oh, oh." Hearing Hu He's shout, nie Feng immediately followed.

The two of them strode to the barrier. Core Hu first took out his "realm shattering dagger" and began to explore the location of the next central point of the barrier. After confirming the location, he brought nie Feng and ran towards the central point.

Half an hour's journey, when they were about to reach the central point of the barrier, core Hu suddenly stopped and quickly pulled nie Feng down.

"What's wrong?" Nie Feng asked in a low voice after squatting down.

"There's a guard up ahead, right next to the barrier. It's just as I guessed!" Hu He said with a serious expression.

"Then what do we do?" Nie Feng was also a little nervous after hearing Hu He's words.

"Let's check their strength first. As long as they're not at the ghost king level, I can handle them!" As he spoke, Hu He pushed aside the withered yellow weeds beside him and quietly stretched out his head, casting his gaze at the soldiers stationed in the distance.

He activated his analysis ability!

[Game prompt: the target is far away, unable to detect!]

...

Looking at the game notification, beard core was stunned.

In fact, the soldiers stationed in the distance were just a few black dots in his eyes, but he did not expect that he could not analyze the target's information at such a distance.

This couldn't help but make Hu He a little depressed.

"How is it? is the other side strong?" Nie Feng nervously asked.

"I can't see clearly, but why do you look a little scared?" Hu He looked at nie Feng and curled his lips.

"I'm a lifestyle player, I don't really fight!" Nie Feng immediately replied.

"A lifestyle player who's trying to blow up underworld? Syria lifestyle players?"

He suddenly felt that nie Feng's words were so shameless. He was clearly a malignant tumor player, but he still wanted to put on a kind "lifestyle player" disguise.

Is there still any law!

When nie Feng heard these words, his face immediately turned bitter and he no longer spoke. However, his heart was filled with grievances.

"Wait for me here," Hu He said."I'll go check out the situation. Wait for my news."

Nie Feng nodded and continued to curl up.

Seeing this, core Hu first put all the corpse spirits behind him into the corpse spirit bag, then slowly moved forward like a cat.

The closer they got to the area where the soldiers were stationed, the more nervous Hu He became. After all, they didn't have much time left, and the consequences of missing this opportunity would be very serious.

As he approached the soldiers, he activated his analysis ability from time to time. He didn't know what the maximum range of his analysis ability was, so he could only try again and again.

After moving forward a little more, he opened the analysis function again.

This time, the information of the soldiers stationed in front appeared.

[Soul Reaper (late-stage ghost Governor):

[Character information: priest of the soulless race, a subordinate of the yuanxu Army. Has the special ability to steal souls.]

[Character Status: Normal]

[Ghost soldier guard (middle-stage ghost Governor)]

[Character information: elder of the soulless race under the yuanxu Army, an expert who specializes in physical and blood elementalists. Powerful in close combat!]

……

With his analysis ability, Hu He quickly understood the strength of the soldiers stationed here.

Although there were dozens of people on the other side, the strongest among them was only a late-stage ghost Governor Soul Reaper, which was very easy for Hu He to deal with.

This time, he did not panic. He slowly stood up and walked towards the soldiers.

The moment he showed his head, the soldiers immediately looked at him, their faces revealing a vigilant look.

"Who is it?" The Soulstealer priest shouted at Hu He from afar.

Hu He didn't answer and continued to walk forward calmly.

Seeing Hu He's attitude, the guards were all on guard.

They weren't stupid. Since Yuan Xu had sent them here, it was obviously dangerous. Although Hu He was alone, if he didn't have the strength, how could he come so calmly?

"This is the territory of our King, the empty abyss. If you dare to come any closer, we won't be polite!" The leading priest shouted angrily.

At this moment, Hu He was very calm. His twenty or so underlings were all half-step ghost kings. It would be a piece of cake for them to beat up these ghost inspectors.

As a result, a heroic spirit rose in his heart, and he continued to walk forward.

This undoubtedly made the garrison soldiers even more nervous.

"Priestess, do you want to send a signal?" The ghost soldier guard said at this time.

For safety's sake, although every barrier point was guarded by a Ghost Inspector, every Guard Captain had a "psychic lamp" in their hands that conveyed a signal. As long as he extinguished the light, the void abyss and the ghost kings in the strange Dragon tomb would receive the news and quickly rush over to help.

Seeing Hu He getting closer and closer, the ghost soldier guard couldn't help but ask the priest nervously.

"There's no hurry. Let's test his strength!" The priest pointed his staff at Hu He and began to chant an incantation.

Circles of black light emerged from the tip of the staff and attacked Hu He.

Seeing them attack, Hu He didn't hesitate and summoned his twenty or so underlings.

The appearance of these undead spirits had truly frightened the soldiers stationed here.

As the black light wave approached, the corpse spirits immediately formed a line in front of him under Hu He's command.

However, what he didn't expect was that the black light wave would actually pass through the corpse spirits "bodies and hit him.

"Haha, my soul has returned!"

Seeing this, the priest gently shook the tip of the staff and began to absorb the core's soul.

Nuclear Hu was also shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect this person's attack to not be from the physics Department. He was finished.

However, to his surprise, nothing happened to him after a few seconds.

At this moment, the game prompt appeared.

[Game prompt: you have suffered a "Soul Catcher" attack. This attack is invalid. You have been exempted!]

Hu Zhongxin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the game notification. Then, he waved his hand at the priest and the others who were standing in front of the black light barrier with a ferocious expression.

"Beat him up, beat him to death!"

More than 20 half-naked undead spirits heard Hu He's command and immediately ran towards the soldiers.

These corpse spirits were all ghost king level experts when they were alive, and even though they had been refined into corpse spirits, their physical bodies were still extremely strong. Their figures quickly arrived in front of the priests, ghost guards, and other soldiers.

The leading priest was shocked and immediately raised his staff to meet the attack.

"Bang!"

A muffled sound rang out as the priest's staff and the instant corpse Spirit's fist collided. The instant corpse spirit had already reached the strength of a half-step ghost king under the repeated refining of the pit of beard. In a contest of pure strength, the priest was instantly sent flying.

With twenty-four half-step ghost kings attacking together, whether it was strength or numbers, they completely overwhelmed the soldiers stationed here.

The moment they clashed, whether it was the priests, the ghost guards, or the other soldiers, they were all sent flying and crashed into the black light barrier.

At this moment, the old priest didn't hesitate. He immediately took out the 'psychic lamp' and crushed it.

The lights were extinguished in an instant.

At the same time, in the central area of the strange Dragon tomb, Yuan Xu, who had his eyes closed to comprehend the formation knowledge he had learned from the evil demon formation, suddenly opened his eyes.

Knowing that something had happened to the barrier, he suddenly stood up and said to the ghost kings who were sitting around him and studying the knowledge of the array,"

"Something has happened to the boundary point. You guys go quickly. I'm going to the evil demon array to check the situation!"

"Yes, my King!" "Yes, Your Majesty," the ghost kings replied respectfully. Then, they got up and rushed toward the boundary point that Yuan Xu had pointed at.

After Hu He broke through the barrier last time, Yuan Xu knew that the evil demon formation was no longer safe. However, he never thought that Hu He would be involved in this incident.

……

At the same time, Hu He's expression changed drastically.

He had seen this kind of 'psychic lamp' in ancient books before. It was specially used for communication and had many uses.

According to the records, this kind of lamp was also the nemesis of the corpse refiners. This was because some special "psychic lamps" were specially used to guard tombs. As long as a tomb robber entered the tomb room with a special "psychic lamp", the light would automatically go out and send a message to the descendants of the tomb owner or the tomb keeper.

In the "corpse spirit sect secret technique" his grandfather had passed down to him, there was a page that described this lamp in detail.

At this moment, Hu He realized that things were not good. If Yuan Xu really came, the mission would definitely fail.

He immediately roared in the team voice chat,"

"Explosive man, hurry up and die! We have to hurry!"

After shouting this, core Hu pointed at the priest and the others.

"Don't leave a single one, exterminate them all!"

When the undead spirits heard this, their attacks became even fiercer, causing the priests and the other soldiers to suffer unspeakable pain. They could only bitterly resist.

However, they did not dare to retreat. If they did, Yuan Xu would not let them go.

While the undead spirits were fighting the priest and the others, Hu He quickly walked up to the black barrier and began to use his "energy sensing" to measure the energy and determine the specific location of the barrier's central point.

After about five minutes, he found the area where the energy fluctuations were the strongest and decisively stabbed his 'world shattering dagger' into it.

The barrier point immediately began to collapse, revealing a large circular hole with a diameter of three meters.

At this moment, nie Feng had also jogged over to his side.

"Follow me in, we need to hurry!" As he spoke, he stepped into the barrier.

"What about them?" Nie Feng asked as he pointed at the undead spirits that were still fighting the priest and the others.

"Don't worry about them. Hurry up and get to the evil demon formation. Otherwise, Yuan Xu might come!" Hu He said anxiously.

At this moment, nie Feng also realized that something seemed to have gone wrong. He hurriedly followed core Hu into the tunnel inside the barrier.

Then, the two of them began to walk quickly toward the 'evil spirit array' in the tunnel.

As they advanced, nie Feng couldn't help but ask,"

"Great Demon King, if I were Yuan Xu, I would have gone to the evil demon formation to wait for you after I received the news that someone had broken the seal. I'm the strongest in the blue Void big domain and no one can defeat me. Why would I go to the barrier point to find you?"

Upon hearing this, core Hu stopped in his tracks. Nie Feng's head hit his back.

That's right! Yuan Xu was the most powerful in the blue Void big domain. Apart from the evil king, no one else could fight him. Why did he have to go through so much trouble to find him?

Nie Feng's words suddenly made Hu He realize that Yuan Xu was most likely already waiting for them in the evil demon formation.

"F * ck! Then what should we do? I'm afraid we'll fail again this time!" Thinking of this, he couldn't help but curse.

"I have an idea," Nie Feng chuckled.

"Quickly release it. What time is it? you damn cancer!" Looking at nie Feng's thoughtful appearance, Hu He really wanted to refine him into a corpse spirit and then whip his corpse.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 376: Hahahaha (thanks to brother Lin Hao for the Alliance master reward~)

"It's actually very simple. Think about it, who in the blue Void region can fight with Yuan Xu?"

"You mean the evil king? He's only at the early stage of the ghost emperor realm and can only fight with Yuan Xu. There's still a gap in strength. " Hu He said in shock.

"We don't need evil king to fight with void abyss. Instead, we'll let him lead the players to attack the barrier and even the strange Dragon tomb. In this Blue Void region, who else do you think is a match for the evil king other than Yuan Xu? As long as he makes a move, Yuan Xu will definitely stop him and buy us enough time!"

"Good idea! You're pretty smart, you cancer!" Understanding nie Feng's meaning, nucleus Hu suddenly realized that this move was completely feasible.

"Hehe, I just read a lot." Nie Feng scratched his head, revealing a shy look.

Seeing this, Hu He couldn't help but give him the middle finger. He felt that this "poisonous tumor" was really good at acting.

Then, core Hu opened his live stream. As he walked towards the evil demon array with nie Feng, he began to contact the players through the live stream, asking them to find the evil king and prepare for a wave of feints.

At this time, most of the players in the European server were paying attention to nuclear Hu's movements. When they saw that nuclear Hu had started his livestream, countless players immediately rushed in.

After hearing Hu He's request, a large number of players from the European server responded to the call and began to search for evil king.

At this moment, Xie Wang was in the ancient ruins, drinking the fine wine he had bought from the game's auction house. He had a satisfied expression as he experienced the feeling of having a physical body.

At this moment, a large number of players suddenly came to find him.

This left Xie Wang a little dumbfounded, but after understanding the players 'request, he suddenly felt a little worried.

You want me to fight with Yuan Xu? Wasn't this bullying him? he wasn't even a match for me even if I used both hands!

...

However, the evil king was still very friendly to the players, so he gave this request back to Lu Wu.

After Lu Wu received the message from Xie Wang, he immediately replied.

[You're only allowed to use the strength of the initial stage of the ghost emperor realm. You're not allowed to use the newly obtained divine level strength!]

In Lu Wu's opinion, the evil King's strength had already reached the God level. If he was allowed to show his strength, the players 'mentality would change in the future.

In the future, if they encountered any problems, they would go to the evil king for help. This was what Lu Wu didn't want to see. After all, the development of the players was the most important thing, and all the crises would also hone them.

After getting Lu Wu's reply, evil king immediately decided to take the players to the "black light barrier" and fight with Yuan Xu.

……

Through the bullet comments in the live broadcast room, Hu He, who was on his way to the "evil demon formation", knew that evil king had agreed. The two of them immediately sped up their pace to the "evil demon formation".

With his previous experience, Hu He knew that it would take him and nie Feng at least half a day's journey to reach the evil spirit array.

Therefore, he began to communicate with the players through the livestream room and obtain information from the outside world.

Half an hour later, nuclear Hu received the feedback from the players in the livestream room. They had gathered and were on their way to the black light barrier!

At this moment, core Hu was secretly excited. As long as Yuan Xu was gone, he would have a greater chance of blowing up the evil demon formation.

After another four hours of rushing, Hu He felt that he was about to reach the evil demon formation. He stopped and began to wait for the players 'final feedback.

Meanwhile, in the outside world, a huge Army of players was approaching the black light barrier through the teleportation circle that led to the demon territory.

Just as he was about to reach the black light barrier, evil King's body separated from the player Army and floated into the air. He then turned into a stone statue in the air and crashed into the black light barrier.

Of course, Xie Wang was only using his early stage ghost emperor strength and not his own divine power.

"BOOM!"

The black light barrier shook violently from the impact, forming energy ripples that spread out in all directions.

"BOOM!"

Xie Wang's second strike arrived, and energy ripples formed at the point of impact once again.

In the distance, the soldiers stationed there saw the energy ripples and immediately became nervous. Immediately, a group of people rushed in the direction of the ripples, wanting to see which audacious guy was breaking the barrier.

However, when they saw the situation, they were truly shocked. This was because the one destroying the barrier was the powerful Xie Wang.

Not far away, a dense Army of players was slowly advancing.

At this moment, the soldiers stationed here didn't hesitate at all. They immediately took out the psychic lamp they carried with them, then injected a wisp of their consciousness into the 'psychic lamp' and crushed it.

At that moment, Yuan Xu, who was in the evil demon formation, received the feedback from the soldiers stationed there.

However, it was different this time because the soldiers 'feedback was:

"Evil king's army is attacking. Strange Dragon tomb is in trouble!"

Seeing this message, Yuan Xu could not help but frown. The evil king's arrival at this moment was definitely not good news.

However, if he did not rush over to provide reinforcements, no one in the defensive forces would be a match for the evil king. When the barrier was broken, the strange Dragon tomb would be in trouble, and it might even be seized directly.

After thinking for a while, Yuan Xu gritted his teeth and left.

Yuan Xu's heart was filled with anger as he rushed to the strange Dragon tomb. Now that his injuries had fully recovered, he had to capture the evil king and seal him again!

After Yuan Xu left the evil demon formation, Hu He and nie Feng, who were in another tunnel, still didn't move.

Because they had not received any feedback from the players, it was not safe to continue moving forward. It was very likely that they would encounter Yuan Xu.

While waiting anxiously, Hu He and nie Feng didn't chat. They were both hoping that Yuan Xu would take the bait.

At this moment, a bullet screen floated across the live broadcast room.

"Great Demon King, it's done. Void abyss is really here. He's fighting with the evil king now, and we're fighting void abyss's subordinates. They have too many ghost kings, and we can't hold them back. All the best!"

Seeing this message, Hu He and nie Feng's eyes brightened. They immediately rushed to the end of the passage.

In order to destroy this evil spirit array, he had gone through many twists and turns. This time, Hu Zhong was determined to destroy it.

After another half an hour of rushing, when they turned the corner, Hu He knew that they had entered the area where the evil spirit array was located.

After turning the corner, a cave shrouded in blue light appeared in front of them.

"Is this the evil spirit array?" Nie Feng asked curiously as he looked at the huge array that covered the entire cave.

"That's right, we're going to the central area. It's all up to you this time!" Core Hu replied immediately.

The two of them walked to the center of the evil spirit array. Then, core Hu chose to trade with nie Feng, and all the mystical materials in the space were traded.

"Explosive man, you better not make any mistakes. This time, there are so many brothers from the European server who are risking their lives for us!"

When nie Feng heard this, he solemnly nodded his head and took out a red gilded alchemy furnace from the space.

This medicine refining furnace was specially made by Lin Tie, the best forger among the players. It was a rare Tier 4 quality medicine refining furnace among the players and the key to refining the "nuclear bomb" this time.

After he turned on the switch, the inferno stone in the medicine furnace immediately began to glow and emit a turbulent flame.

After the flame stabilized, nie Feng took out mystical materials and threw them into the fire.

The interior of the medicine refining furnace had its own space, so it was not a problem to throw in a large number of medicinal herbs. Under the high temperature of the flame, the medicinal herbs began to melt gradually.

In fact, nie Feng didn't have any tricks to make a 'nuclear bomb'. He only had one way, and that was to follow the normal steps. In short, he just had to make sure it exploded.

On the other hand, Hu He knew that he couldn't help much, so he turned his eyes to mo Xu's corpse again.

Since he still had half a bottle of 'corpse dissolving water', he wanted to see if he could remove another arm.

Time passed by slowly, and Hu He, who was removing mo Xu's arm, was suddenly startled by nie Feng's cry.

"What's wrong?"

"This place is very strange. It's too strange. When I refine medicine here, all the medicinal liquid quickly turned black. It's exactly the same as the medicinal liquid that formed during the explosion of the underworld!"

"Isn't that normal? you've always been like this when you refine medicine. "

"It's not the same. In the past, it was a gradual process. This time, it directly turned black after melting!" Nie Feng was extremely shocked.

"Is there a problem?" Hu He asked nervously. After all, it all depended on nie Feng to blow up the evil spirit array this time. If he made a mistake, it would all be over.

"No, there are only benefits. The power of the explosion will probably be even greater!" Nie Feng said happily. It could be said that this was the first time that he was happy that the elixir was about to explode.

In truth, what nie Feng didn't know was that the brand on his body was a "law of darkness" brand. At this moment, the demonic array was the center of the black light barrier's absorption of Darkness Energy. It just so happened that the energy that nie Feng absorbed was the same as the energy that he absorbed when he was refining medicine.

At this moment, what nie Feng couldn't see was that the surrounding dark energy was madly surging into the medicine refining furnace, constantly blending into the medicinal liquid and changing the internal energy structure of the medicinal liquid. This was why nie Feng felt that it was strange.

With the support of the dark energy, as more and more mystical materials were poured into the medicine stove, the medicine stove began to shake.

Seeing this, nie Feng began to concentrate on controlling the medicine furnace, separating the medicinal liquid inside.

The final step of refining medicine was to merge the medicinal liquids together. However, this time, nie Feng had to separate the medicinal liquids. Otherwise, he was worried that too much medicinal liquid would gather and explode.

As time passed, nie Feng's forehead began to sweat. Hu He, who was at the side, also stopped his destruction of the demonic void realm. He stood at the side with a nervous expression, not even daring to breathe loudly, waiting for the earth-shattering moment to come.

"It's almost done, almost done!" Nie Feng's face was deathly pale as he spoke with trembling lips.

At this time, the medicinal liquid in the medicine furnace was divided into 10000 portions. This kind of control could be said that other than nie Feng, other Alchemist players simply couldn't do it.

"Did you succeed?" He asked nervously.

"I ... I ... If I let go now, the medicinal liquids will fuse ... It's going to explode. I can't control it anymore!"

At this moment, the medicinal liquid had already begun to seep into the separate area nie Feng had created. It was slowly gathering towards the center, causing nie Feng to be extremely nervous.

At this moment, nie Feng suddenly turned his head to look at Hu He,

"Are you ready?"

"What ..."

Before he could finish his sentence, nie Feng's body trembled as he retreated.

At this moment, all the medicinal liquids gathered at the center. The medicine furnace instantly turned red and began to crack in less than three seconds. Countless black lights shot out through the cracks on the medicine furnace.

"It exploded!" Nie Feng roared at this moment.

However, at this moment, Hu He wasn't prepared at all. He was swallowed by the black light in a flash. If he could, he really wanted to give nie Feng the middle finger. He felt that this guy was doing this on purpose. He was extremely Black-bellied.

"BOOM!" The medicine furnace exploded.

The black light filled the entire cave in an instant, and the raging storm of dark energy continued to absorb the dense dark energy in the surroundings, becoming more and more violent.

The entire cave began to collapse, and the blue crystal in the center of the evil spirit array below was also corroded by the dark energy, dyeing it black.

At this moment, several game notifications suddenly popped up in the minds of Hu He and nie Feng.

[Game prompt: you have been eroded by dark energy. You are losing 80000 HP per second!]

[Game prompt: you have been engulfed by a dark storm, losing 100000 HP per second!]

[Game prompt: dark element explosion is brewing ...]

[Game prompt: you have received the blessing of the evil God's remaining power. Dark damage has been isolated!]

[Game prompt: you have received the protection of the evil crystal. Dark damage has been isolated!]

Under Hu He and nie Feng's dumbfounded expressions, the evil spirit array on the ground suddenly began to tremble. Then, it actually broke off from the ground and formed a semi-circular protective layer. Then, it floated up little by little, carrying them up into the sky.

What nie Feng and Hu He didn't know was that the formation of such a violent energy had already activated the defensive array that the evil demon God had set up in the evil demon array.

This was the escape route he had left for himself, but he didn't expect that it would help Hu He and nie Feng.

The evil spirit array rose higher and higher, gradually coming into contact with the top of the cave. Bit by bit, it pushed through the rock layer and began to float up.

"BOOM!"

At this moment, the dark storm that was brewing finally exploded.

The power of the explosion formed by the violent power of the laws of nature was even more terrifying than that of a nuclear bomb. In an instant, the evil demon formation trembled violently, and the evil demon formation that was rising to the surface broke through the rock layers like a rocket and began to rise.

At this moment, nie Feng and Hu He felt like they were about to die. Under this kind of recoil, they felt like their bodies were about to fall apart.

The amount of blood in their bodies was rapidly decreasing, but the defensive array had started to protect their bodies at this moment, isolating them from the shock. Only then did the two of them survive.

……

Outside, the evil king, who had already reached the strange Dragon tomb, was fighting with Yuan Xu.

The evil king felt a little helpless when he fought Yuan Xu again. He felt like he was a King, but he had to pretend to be a bronze and fight Yuan Xu head-on. He even had to pretend that he was no match for him. It was simply too helpless.

At this moment, the ground shook violently and began to collapse. A blue formation broke out of the ground, and the players and Warriors of the yuanxu Army in that area were instantly torn apart by the violent power.

It was also at this moment that the demonic array protecting Hu He and nie Feng finally exhausted its last bit of energy. The protective layer dissipated, and the blue crystal turned white. Finally, a force was produced and threw Hu He and nie Feng out.

At this time, the corpses of the experts who were also protected by the array were also thrown out the moment the evil demon array fell apart.

As evil king, void abyss, the players, and the others looked on in surprise, Hu He's maniacal laughter suddenly came from above.

"Hahahaha! Yuan Xu, look, your father was blown away!"

"Hahahaha!"

At this moment, Yuan Xu was dumbfounded and could not react.

"Hahaha, Yuan Xu, your father was blown away!" At this moment, evil king, who was fighting with Yuan Xu, could not help but laugh.

"F * ck, Yuan Xu, your dad flew the furthest. He's awesome, hahahaha!" At this moment, Hu He's maniacal laughter could be heard again.

Hearing this, Yuan Xu's face gradually turned red.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 377: Chapter 377 corpses falling from the sky

After the evil spirit array fell apart.

Hu He, nie Feng, and dozens of "expert remains" were thrown out by the last push, flying freely in the air.

Compared to nie Feng's calmness, Hu He was a little arrogant. He pointed at the body that flew the furthest away and kept provoking Yuan Xu's nerves.

At this moment, Hu He felt extremely carefree. He had died in Yuan Xu's hands several times before, and this time, he finally saw him suffer a loss. He felt extremely relieved, and his laughter became more and more unrestrained.

Seeing this, Yuan Xu's anger surged.

"Roar! All of you, die!" As he roared, Yuan Xu's figure flashed and he was about to sweep toward Hu He.

At this moment, Xie Wang blocked their path.

"Yuan Xu, don't worry. Let your father fly a little longer!"

Yuan Xu's face turned green when he heard that. He immediately threw a punch at Xie Wang, and a black hexagram formation appeared on the back of his hand.

The punch was accompanied by a gust of wind, and a ferocious Black Dragon emerged from the wind, swallowing Xie Wang into its stomach.

"Die!"

Then, Yuan Xu clenched his fist, and the Black Dragon roared at the sky. Its body collapsed and kept squeezing, binding evil king tightly and pressing down on his physical body.

At this moment, Yuan Xu's injuries had completely recovered, and he was more than a level stronger than before. The battle prowess he displayed in his anger had truly shocked Xie Wang.

...

However, Xie Wang, who was being squeezed into the black Dragon's body, was also a little depressed.

Although this force couldn't hurt him at all, he couldn't resist at all now because Lu Wu had told him not to use any power above the early stage of the ghost emperor realm.

However, he was not strong enough to resist the pressure at all, so Xie Wang could only helplessly shrink into the black Dragon's body as he felt the pressure from all directions.

After taking control of evil king, Yuan Xu's expression became even more vicious. Anger burned in his chest, as if it was about to burst out.

This time, he could have relied on the ancient evil demonic God's great formation to obtain an invincible corpse spirit Army, but he did not expect the outcome to be like this.

Originally, he thought that the "corpse spirit Legion plan" would definitely succeed, and even if there were twists and turns along the way, it would be impossible for it to go wrong.

This was not because Yuan Xu was conceited, but because he had really considered all the possible risks.

The first was the guarantee of the psychic lamp that he could receive urgent news after the enchantment was destroyed. Even if there was a mistake, with him in the evil demon formation, all the foreign enemies would not be his match, including the evil king.

Even when he had received the news that the evil king had come to attack the strange Dragon tomb, he had considered whether anyone would sneak into the evil demon formation to destroy it before he left.

However, Yuan Xu quickly denied this speculation.

First of all, the evil demon array's array eye crystal was already under his control and could not be taken away by anyone without the same strength as him. In the blue Void domain, there was no one with the same strength as him, including the evil king in his eyes.

Secondly, when he was looking for the demonic array, he had studied and studied this great array. He had discovered that even with his strength, he could not destroy the demonic array.

With these two almost unbreakable guarantees, Yuan Xu left without worry in order to prevent the strange Dragon tomb from being captured.

However, the result was something he had never expected.

The Furious Yuan Xu still couldn't figure out how the formation was destroyed. After all, this was a divine formation cast by the evil demon God.

At this time, he cast his gaze toward the crack in the ground that had been broken by the 'evil spirit formation'.

At this moment, the crack was still spewing out thick black light. The law of Darkness Energy was gradually spreading and diluting in the air.

"The law of darkness!"

Yuan Xu's expression turned serious. How did he do it?

Thinking of this, he immediately looked at the fallen Hu He. He gave up on controlling Xie Wang and rushed toward him.

Yuan Xu felt like he was going to be driven crazy by the resurrected Hu He.

When Hu He released him from the seal of the dungeon, he thought that Hu He was his Lucky Star and didn't kill him before he left.

However, he didn't expect that Hu He would return the favor with several big gifts.

The first time was when the natural disaster ran rampant in the blue Void region, causing the blue Void region, which could have been taken over quickly, to fall into a protracted war.

The second time was in the battle with twenty-three prisoners in the infernal domain, where he had been injured.

The third time, which was now, he had even destroyed the demonic formation, which was the opportunity for him to become a God.

At this moment, Yuan Xu's hatred for Hu He had reached a point of no return, just like how Hu He hated him.

"Die!"

As he waved his arms, two black pythons extended out from his palms. They drew two black trails in the air and bit at the freefall Hu He was in.

Seeing Yuan Xu's attack, Hu He wasn't afraid at all. In fact, he was very calm. After all, the mission was completed. Three hours was fine. So be it. He started to mock Yuan Xu again.

"Yuanxu, you unfilial son. Look, your father has already flown far away and you didn't even come to welcome him. You even came to welcome me. I'm your ..."

"Die!"

Before he could finish his sentence, a black python swallowed him, and another black python swallowed the one before it. A violent power burst out of the black Python's body, and Hu He was torn apart in less than two seconds, turning into black mist and dissipating.

Yuan Xu's face turned gloomy when he saw that Hu He had died, but his soul and body had disappeared again.

In Yuan Xu's eyes, if Hu He didn't die the last few times, he wouldn't die this time either.

At this moment, Yuan Xu suddenly regretted killing Hu He.

In fact, it wasn't like he didn't have a way to deal with this kind of guy who could be resurrected. For example, the "endless darkness" was a sealing cage that could trap Hu He in, making him suffer a fate worse than death as time passed.

Thinking of this, Yuan Xu made a decision. After this battle, he would build a special barrier similar to the endless darkness for Hu He. He would personally guard it. He didn't believe that Hu He could continue to be so arrogant.

He glanced at evil king, who was still bound in the air by the Black Dragon, and quickly descended toward the area where the evil demon formation's formation eye crystal had fallen.

After landing on the ground, Yuan Xu picked up the formation eye crystal that had turned white and started to observe if the crystal had cracked.

He had studied the evil demon array before and knew that the core of the evil demon array was this crystal. The array patterns were also extended from this crystal. So, as long as the crystal was not broken, it would not be a problem to restore the evil demon array. It was just that it would cost a huge price.

After careful observation, Yuan Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief.

He couldn't help but admit that the ancient God's evil demon array was indeed powerful. The core of the array was actually intact even under the ravages of the power of law. The only regret was that the energy inside had been exhausted.

After knowing that there was hope for the formation to be restored, Yuan Xu's heart skipped a beat. He then turned his gaze to the experts 'remains that were scattered across the various areas of the strange Dragon tomb.

Since the formation could be restored, then after the formation was restored, the refining could naturally continue!

Just as Yuan Xu thought of this, Hu He, who had already logged out of the game, also had a flash of inspiration. He quickly logged into the forum and contacted nie Feng, sending him messages like crazy.

After receiving the message and understanding what core Hu meant, nie Feng immediately opened his mouth and shouted in the regional channel,

"Stop fighting. Let's go and grab the corpses. We're only halfway there. We're only missing these experts 'corpses. By the way, the Great Demon King said that mo Xu's corpse is his priority. He wants to refine it and use it to beat Yuan Xu, that unfilial son. He'll buy it at a high price!"

Nie Feng's roar instantly silenced the noisy regional channel.

Then, the European players decisively gave up on the battle with the yuanxu Army and began to run towards the area where the corpses of the powerhouses had fallen.

After knowing that the crisis had not been resolved, the players felt a sense of urgency.

The scene instantly became chaotic.

"Hurry up and grab the corpses. Sell them to the Great Demon King at a high price!"

"I heard that the corpses of powerhouses can be used to forge equipment. It's good stuff, let's get it!"

"We can't let void abyss get another corpse. Otherwise, we won't be so lucky next time. Leader, you can run faster with a Mount. There's a corpse in the 12 o' clock direction. Let's go!"

……

The region voice channel, Army voice channel, Guild voice channel, and party voice channel were all filled with the players 'shouts.

At this moment, the corpses of the powerhouses that had fallen to the ground had become the key to their plan to completely destroy Yuan Xu's corpse spirit Army.

The players each chose a direction and began to run towards the remains of the powerhouses.

Void abyss was stunned when he saw this scene. He immediately realized what the players were going to do, and he hurriedly roared,"

"Stop them from snatching the remains of the experts and bring them back!"

Void abyss's roar reverberated throughout the world, shocking the void abyss Army soldiers that were chasing players.

Unlike the soldiers, the ghost kings under Yuan Xu naturally knew how important these experts 'corpses were. They immediately scattered and also flew toward the "experts' corpses."

As the entire battlefield was very wide, the players 'advantage was immediately revealed at this moment.

First of all, it was convenient to communicate through the voice channel. Secondly, the storage space could store corpses.

Compared to the soldiers of the yuanxu Army, the soldiers of the yuanxu Army were having a harder time. As long as a soldier managed to snatch a champion's corpse, they would become the target of the players. They would pounce on the soldier with "ferocious faces" and attack him in groups, snatching the champion's corpse from the soldier's hands and throwing it into the realm.

Naturally, it was impossible for the Warriors of the yuanxu Army to snatch the corpses of the powerhouses from the players. At this moment, the storage space became a cheat in snatching the corpses.

However, the players were still unable to defend against the arrival of a Spirit King, and a few corpses were taken away by the spirit King.

At this moment, someone exclaimed in the regional channel,"

"Wahahaha, I got the demonic void corpse! The one that the Great Demon King wanted! I'm going to be rich!"

"Brother, anyone who sees it will get a share. Quickly send a soul coin red packet in the Guild!"

" 666, the Demon King's goal of using it to beat up his unfilial son is about to be realized!"

"F * ck, what kind of hand speed do you guys have? I just grabbed the remains of an expert, but then a few pairs of hands suddenly appeared beside me. I didn't even have time to put it into the space before it disappeared. Which bastard took it? return it to me, I'll F * ck you!"

"This is a scene of a large-scale corpse robbery. If these experts know that they will be played like this after death, they might as well directly burn themselves to ashes. Hehehe!"

"Stop quarreling. Their ghost king has already made a move. Hurry up and grab a few more corpses. It's more than enough to exchange a corpse for a sea-view House. Damn, corpses fell from the sky. Bah, it's a windfall. Hurry up and grab them!"

"I'm squeezing you, don't block the way. I just changed my class to undead knight, and I want to try to refine corpses into undead mounts. Please don't block the way!"

……

The voice channel was in a mess.

At this moment, the players were no longer in the mood to fight with the yuanxu Army soldiers. They all ran to the corpses of the powerhouses scattered around the battlefield with red eyes.

In the end, there were a total of 38 master remains, 23 of which were in the hands of the players. Void abyss and his subordinates only managed to get 15, and these 15 remains were basically obtained by void abyss and the ghost kings. Even if their subordinates managed to get their hands on the remains, they would not be able to keep them.

Although they did not get all the remains of the Champions this time, the players knew that they did not lose out!

The battle had officially come to an end, and the players were being massacred.

However, since the mission was completed, death was nothing to the players. They were all smiling as they welcomed death.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 378: Beichen's blade

Japan, Hokkaido.

It was drizzling under the gloomy sky. At this time, in a prison in a small town on the northeast part of the island, a man slowly walked out of the darkness. With the congratulations of the prison guards, the iron bars of the prison were opened, and he was sent out of the prison.

The moment he walked out of the prison, the man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still walked out.

There was no one outside to welcome him, nor did anyone come to congratulate him. There was only the cold rain patting on his body.

He was released from prison?

He could not help but look at his empty right arm and laughed at himself.

He slowly raised his head to look at the sky. The fine raindrops fell on his face, and he could not help but close his eyes.

At this moment, his memory returned to ten years ago.

……

His name was Hokushin Itto, and he was the direct descendant of the ancient Japan sword style, the one blade school.

He had been extremely talented in sword arts since he was young. It could be said that no one in his father's sword arts Club could compare to him. Even his fellow disciples in the sword arts Club felt inferior in front of his sword arts talent.

They were not even on the same level.

At that time, there were many schools of swordsmanship in Japan, but most of them were modern swordsmanship and did not have any actual combat lethality. Many swordsmanships were just for show and only used gorgeous moves to earn gimmicks.

...

However, there was no lack of truly powerful ancient sword styles among them, such as the Shinto-style, Niten-I-style, dark-style, IAI-style, and so on.

These Orthodox successors of ancient sword arts disdained to associate themselves with the modern "magnificence" sword arts. However, they had exchanges with the same ancient sword arts schools and would hold two sword arts Exchange competitions every year.

This kind of competition was also divided into the junior and adult grades.

At that time, Northstar Yidao was extremely talented. The first time he stepped into the junior Division, he defeated his peers, and even those who were older than him, and won the junior Division Championship with a crushing attitude.

His father, Hokushin Hideo, was extremely proud of his outstanding talent. He felt that Hokushin Itto had the ability to revitalize the 'one blade school' and carry forward the sword Art passed down by his ancestors.

At that time, Northstar Yidao also thought so. He felt that if he had the ability to win first place in the junior Division, then he would also have the ability to win first place in the adult division in the future. He would push one blade school to the top of the ancient sword arts school and become the peak that all sword arts practitioners looked up to.

However, what he did not know was that it was his excellence that had caused his father, Hokushin Hideo, to feel the pressure.

This pressure did not come from Bei Chen's blade, but from the outside world.

In the ancient swordsmanship competition that was held twice a year, the first place of the junior Division was always easily won by Hokushin. However, the last place of the official division was also always won by Hokushin Hideo, his father.

This contrast would only make Kitagawa Hideo feel proud of Kitagawa Izawa, thinking that he could reach a height that he had never reached before.

But gradually, more and more voices were heard from the outside world.

At that time, Beichen Hideo gradually felt the pressure because he was always compared to his son, Beichen Yidao, in the communication between his peers. He even accidentally heard others say it.

If the Beichen one blade was born in another school, it would be perfect. It was a waste of talent to be born in the Beichen family.

To a successor of traditional swordsmanship like him, this kind of humiliation was unbearable.

After that, he would often recall the words of his peers and feel that he was a coward and a weakling.

This thought lingered in Beichen Hideo's mind and could not be dispelled. It was like a demon in his heart that kept torturing him.

It was also at that moment that Beichen Yidao made his choice. He decided to cultivate the ancient sword technique passed down from his ancestors[one blade stream-Taiyuan].

At that time, in the ancient sword arts school, the practice of the 'sword will-shaped Sword Art' was explicitly forbidden. It couldn't even be said to be forbidden, it should be said to be feared.

This was because this sword technique was too harmful to the body. They did not know how their ancestors had created this sword technique, nor how they could bear the injuries caused by the cultivation.

However, they definitely did not have the ability to cultivate. This was a lesson that countless people had used their blood to teach them.

Those swordsmen who practiced the ancient sword style were all either physically or mentally disabled. In short, without exception, none of them had a good ending.

After many attempts by their predecessors, the descendants of these ancient sword arts schools no longer dared to touch those ancient sword intents and sword techniques. They sealed them up and only chose to cultivate the simplest sword moves and sword forms, continuing to pass down these most basic things as a tradition.

Beichen Hideo knew all of this, but he had made up his mind at that time. He decided to prove himself and let his son see that his father was not a coward and not a loser. He could be the real number one.

Beichen Yidao naturally didn't know what his father had done. He only sensed that his father had suddenly become more cheerful, no longer as gloomy and stern as before. This was a good thing for Beichen Yidao.

However, the bad news came very quickly. One day, when Beichen Yidao returned from school, he saw a room full of blood the moment he entered the door.

At that time, Beichen Yidao's head was buzzing as he rushed into the room.

Then, he saw his mother holding his father, who was covered in blood, in a daze. Her face was full of despair. Beichen Yidao looked at her in disbelief. She grabbed the love sword, heartless pill, from Beichen Hideo's hand and slit his neck.

At that time, Beichen Yidao was only 14 years old. When he saw this scene, he knelt on the ground, feeling helpless and desperate. He wished that everything in front of him was fake and that he was in a dream.

He didn't even know what had happened. The family had been eating in harmony in the morning. Why did it become like this at night?

At that time, Beichen Yidao's heart was already in a mess. He suddenly thought of what his father had said in the morning.

"Today, I'm going to find IAI and have another sword technique competition. This time, I'll definitely beat him!"

At that time, Beichen Yidao had said "all the best" before going to school. However, he clearly remembered his father's words.

This made Beichen subconsciously think that his opponent, IAI Tezuka, had killed his father in the swordsmanship competition.

His mother, who loved his father, could not bear the pain of his death and chose to follow him.

Although it wasn't a common occurrence in the ancient sword arts Circle for people to be accidentally injured and die in a competition, it would still happen occasionally.

This was because ancient sword arts were true killing sword arts, not just fancy moves.

Hence, there was an unspoken rule in the ancient sword arts Circle that his father often told Beichen Yidao. The opponent would not be held responsible for any accidental injuries during the competition, and the family was not allowed to seek compensation. Otherwise, it would be considered as permanent withdrawal from the ancient sword arts Circle, and it would also bring shame to the ancestors.

Since he had joined this circle, he naturally had to follow the rules of this circle. These rules did not protect anyone, but the fundamental meaning of the existence of ancient sword arts. It was an actual combat sword Art. If this rule disappeared, then there would be no difference between ancient sword arts and modern sword arts. They would just be some moves and routines.

Therefore, this rule had always been branded in the hearts of every practitioner of ancient sword techniques, including Beichen Yidao, who had been learning sword techniques from his father since he was young.

Therefore, Beichen Yidao followed his father's instructions. He did not call the police. Instead, he cried and buried his father and mother's bodies in his yard. Then, he took his father's heartless pill and went to find IAI Tezuka for revenge.

Although Beichen Yidao's father had trained his willpower since he was young, the only 14-year-old Beichen Yidao had felt the coldness and despair when he faced his father's death and his mother's suicide in front of him.

However, he still mustered up his courage because his father had said that he was the heir to the Northstar one blade school. He had to have the courage to face everything.

Although he knew that he might not be a match for IAI Tezuka, he still wanted revenge. He wanted to use his swordsmanship to have a fair and square duel again to avenge his father!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 379: The cruel truth

He would use his swordsmanship to avenge his father.

This was the first thought that came to the 14-year-old Northstar Yidao's mind after seeing his parents 'death.

Under his father's education since he was young, he clearly knew that if he died in a competition, the opponent would not be responsible. And he didn't want to disgrace the Beichen family's one blade school name, so he didn't call the police.

Since his father had died in a swordsmanship battle, he would take over the swordsmanship inheritance and use it to avenge his father.

And he had indeed done so.

Holding the heartless pill that his father had left behind, he walked toward the IAI Kendo gym.

When he stepped into the IAI Kendo gym, he immediately aroused the curiosity of many of the apprentices in the Kendo gym. That was because Beichen Yidao's eyes were cold, and his clothes were stained with blood. Although he was thin, he stood there like a god of death.

"The heir of the Beichen family's one blade stream sword technique, Beichen Yidao, is here to challenge the master of the IAI school of sword techniques, IAI shouzhong!"

"What's wrong?" Northstar Yidao asked coldly as he looked at the surprised Kendo students.

"Beichen's blade?"

Hearing this name, the students were all very surprised.

It was because this name was too famous in the ancient sword arts world. It could be said that he was a publicly acknowledged sword genius in the circle. He also had the potential to become the number one sword Master in the official group in the future. Basically, everyone knew about him.

"Beichen-Jun, don't mess around. You haven't reached the age to participate in the official group. The dojo Master isn't someone you can challenge!" A middle-aged man wearing a white IAI kendo uniform couldn't help but step forward and ask with a frown.

...

"I want to challenge IAI shatsuka. If you don't agree, then I'll take it as the IAI school of swordsmanship surrendering to my one blade school, and from then on, my status in the world of swordsmanship will be lower than my Northstar one blade school!"

The middle-aged man's expression changed.

In his eyes, this was undoubtedly a provocation. It should be known that Hokushin Itto-ryu was ranked last among all the ancient sword arts. Hokushin Hideo had always been last in the official ranking competition every year. He had never advanced. Therefore, to ask the IAI school to surrender to the Hokushin Itto-ryu was an insult to the middle-aged man.

"Beichen Yidao, Are you sure?" The middle-aged man's expression became serious. Although Northstar one blade was only a child, his words were already directed at the IAI school.

"I'm sure, let IAI Shou Zhong fight me!"

The middle-aged man's eyes were filled with anger, but he still nodded and turned to leave.

And Hokushin Itsuki just stood there quietly, ignoring the curious gazes around him as he waited for iakushizaka to arrive.

His words were too decisive, bringing up the competition between the different schools of swordsmanship. Even if he was a child, he still came to IAI shouzhong.

Beichen Yidao didn't say much to his father's murderer, nor did he cry and shout like a child. He was so calm that it didn't match his age.

Under the lead of the middle-aged swordsman from the IAI Kendo gym, Hokushin Itsuka and IAI Tezuka arrived at a courtyard behind the Kendo gym.

IAI Tezuka was a 47-year-old middle-aged man. He was wearing a loose white swordsmanship uniform, with the famous IAI slash hanging on his waist and clogs at his feet. He had a steady aura, which was a little thin compared to Ichido. They did not seem to be on the same level at all.

"Beichen-Jun, are you challenging me on behalf of your father? I'm very disappointed!" Looking at Hokushin Itsuka, IAI Shou Zuka said with regret.

At this time, iahizuzu was also very surprised by the arrival of Northstar izuto.

This was because the one who had agreed to fight him was his father, Beichen Hideo, but the one who had come was Beichen Yi Dao. This made him think that Beichen Hideo had avoided the battle he had agreed to. He was a coward.

The disappointment he was referring to was Beichen Hideo.

However, this sentence had a different meaning to Beichen Yidao.

Bei Chen Yi Dao's face was cold. He didn't answer. Instead, he pulled out the heartless pill and made a gesture of drawing his sword.

Seeing this, IAI Tezuka also pulled out the IAI slash in his hand and raised his sword horizontally, assuming the upper stance of a sword attack.

"Beichen-Jun, I won't hold back in this competition. Think carefully!"

Bei Chen still didn't answer. His anger didn't get to his head, and his mind was unusually clear.

The heartless pill was slowly pulled out of the scabbard. When the sword was half-pulled out, his body suddenly moved forward, and he pulled out the heartless pill, stabbing it toward IAI shouzuka's throat.

"Ha!"

Iahizuzu immediately raised his long sword and slashed down.

At this time, Bei Chen's body was low and he slid to the left. However, iazuzu's attack also changed direction in his downward slash. It was obvious that he had already seen through Bei Chen's attack. He only used 30% of his strength as a feint, and then quickly changed his attack.

Fortunately, Bei Chen reacted in time and raised his knife to meet the attack. Otherwise, his head would have been cut off.

However, in terms of strength, Bei Chen was obviously not a match for iazuzu. With the sound of metal colliding, Bei Chen was smashed to the ground.

"Beichen-Jun, you've lost!"

After Iaido finished speaking, he pulled back his sword and stood in front of Hokushin Itsuki.

"Again!"

Hokushin Itsuki got up from the ground with a cold expression. After taking a few steps back, he once again stood in front of iakushizaka and made a sword-drawing posture.

Seeing this, IAI Tezuka frowned, but still pulled out his IAI slash.

This time, it was still Beichen who attacked first. His sword was still aimed at his throat.

Although Ishida Hokushin was extremely talented in swordsmanship, he had only cultivated for a short period of time and could not be compared with iazuru, who had been immersed in swordsmanship for many years. He immediately saw the flaw in Bei Chen's attack and slashed down with IAI slash, aiming for Bei Chen's head.

However, to his surprise, Beichen did not withdraw his sword this time. The sword still went straight for his neck.

Bei Chen's strike was filled with the determination to die. He was going to take revenge with his life.

Blood splattered everywhere!

Bei Chen's blade pierced through iazuzu's neck as he wished, but iazuzu's sword stopped at the last moment.

"Ahem ..." The IAI slash in IAI shouzuka's hand fell, and he held his neck and breathed with difficulty.

At that moment, Beichen Yidao was stunned. He did not know why IAI Tezuka would stop at the last moment.

"Why?"

"Shut up!" Hokushin Itsuka shouted angrily at the sobbing Iaki Tezuka.

However, iahizuzu was no longer able to answer his question. He knelt on the ground with an extremely painful expression.

The Kendo gym's disciples who were watching from all directions immediately started to dial the emergency number. They went forward to help IAI up and started to carry him out.

At that moment, Beichen's blade did not feel any pleasure from taking revenge.

IAI Tezuka could have killed him, but he had retracted his sword, which was an insult to Kitagawa.

If it was possible, why didn't you put away the blade for my father!

With complicated feelings, Beichen Yidao walked out step by step under the angry gazes of all the IAI Kendo gym's disciples.

When he returned to his house, he saw numerous police cars and a crowd of neighbors.

Beichen Yidao was neither happy nor sad when he saw this. He walked straight in.

However, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he was stopped by the police."

"This is a serious crime scene, outsiders are not allowed in!"

"I'm Beichen Yidao, the son of the deceased!"

As soon as he finished speaking, all the police officers around him turned to look at him.

After that, he was brought back to the police station for investigation.

In the face of the police's questioning, Beichen Yidao told the truth. He told the police that his father died in a swordsmanship competition, and his mother followed him because she couldn't stand the pain.

However, he made it clear that he would give up on pursuing responsibility!

The non-responsibility treaty of the ancient sword arts competition was protected by the law at that time because it was a historical heritage. Just like the death in the boxing match hundreds of years ago, it was an accidental injury in a competition and would be exempted from responsibility.

In other words, as long as Beichen Yidao agreed not to pursue the matter, this matter would be closed.

However, the police would not be so perfunctory.

He recorded every single word that Northstar Yidao had said and began to investigate the matter.

Three days later, Northstar Yidao received a message.

[IAI swordsman IAI Tezuka has died ...]

That day, he was brought back to the police station again.

This time, the police gave him two pieces of information.

First, Iaido's family had given up on holding him responsible for killing Iaido!

Bei Chen was neither happy nor sad when he heard the news. He had already guessed this outcome.

However, the second piece of news was like a bolt of lightning that struck Bei Chen's head.

According to the police's description, according to the nearby surveillance cameras, his father did not go to the Iaido tomb to compete with him that day, nor did he leave the house. According to the investigation of the scene, the final conclusion was:

His father had been killed by her mother.

As for the reason, the investigation had not yet come to a conclusion. The police asked him if he could provide any clues, or if he had found any abnormal reactions from his parents, or if there was any disharmony in the family, etc.

However, at that time, Beichen Yidao did not hear what the police had to say.

He didn't believe, he didn't believe that his mother would kill his father. She loved his father so much, and every time she looked at him, her eyes were so gentle and full of love. What reason did she have to kill her beloved?

Beichen Yidao couldn't accept the police's explanation and didn't want to hear anything more. He ignored the police's questions and ran home alone.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao felt that the police were lying. Everything was fake. In his opinion, anyone could kill his father, but his mother wouldn 't.

When he got home, he ran back to his mother's room and began to search for any possible clues. He urgently needed a reason, a reason that could prove that his parents were in love.

The wedding ring, the paper umbrella she got on Valentine's Day, the photo in front of the cherry blossom tree ...

Just as Beichen Yidao had thought, his mother had kept countless memories of her father. All of this was proof that his mother loved his father deeply, and all of this was proof that his mother could not kill his father.

At this moment, a pink diary entered Northstar one blade's field of vision.

When he opened the diary, he found that it was full of his mother's thoughts.

The first half recorded her and her father's love story, while the second half recorded his birth and growth in addition to her father, Beichen Hideo.

The words in the diary were graceful and revealed a deep sense of happiness. As he read, tears welled up in Beichen Yidao's eyes.

However, the latter part of the diary stunned one blade. His eyes gradually revealed his disbelief.

In the end, there was only fear in his eyes, because everything his mother had recorded proved that what the police had said was true.

……

Monday, X month x x day, 2309, sunny.

Today, Hideo drank for a long time and seemed to be in a bad mood. I helped him to his room to rest, but he cried. This was the first time I saw Hideo cry. I didn't know what had happened, so I started to ask him.

Hideo told me that he had embarrassed Yidao. With such a weak father, Yidao must be feeling terrible.

I began to comfort him and persuade him, but Hideo was already drunk at that time and didn't listen to what I said. He just kept crying about his incompetence.

At this moment, my heart ached, and I blamed myself for not being able to help Hideo when he was weak.

Year 2309, Wednesday, X month x day, drizzling.

Hideo's condition was getting worse and worse. I could feel that he was under a lot of pressure, but he didn't say anything to me except that one time when he was drunk.

I know he's afraid that I'll worry and bear the pressure alone, but Hideo is really pitiful, so I've decided to go to the 'shrine' tomorrow to pray for Hideo, hoping that he can survive.

Good luck! Hideo, you're the best!

Year 2309, X month X day, Sunday, clear.

"Today is the day of the junior division's swordsmanship competition. Yidao is still as outstanding and outstanding as ever. He won first place in the junior Division again. Yidao really looks like Hideo when he was young. He's so handsome and I'm proud of him!

Year 2309, X month X day, Tuesday, sunny.

I could feel that Hideo's condition had gotten worse after one blade got first place again. Although he was also proud of one blade, he was also a swordsman. He probably felt that he had embarrassed one blade again. How could I comfort him?

I suddenly felt that Yidao shouldn't have been so outstanding. He used to be so good, but he was really too outstanding. He gave his father too much pressure.

Year 2309, X month X day, Tuesday, heavy rain.

Today, Hideo came to me and told me his thoughts. I was very happy, really happy that Hideo no longer hid it from me and was willing to share the bitterness in my heart with me.

However, the words he said to me made me feel a little afraid. He said that he wanted to cultivate the ancient sword intent and that he wanted to make Yidao feel proud of him.

I didn't agree, but Hideo begged me to respect his choice. He really couldn't stand being called a weakling anymore.

Looking at Hideo's helplessness and hope, I couldn't help but cry. In the end, I agreed because I could see the desire in Hideo's eyes. This might be the only way for him to get back on his feet.

Year 2309, X month X day, Thursday, fog.

Recently, the confident and cheerful Hideo had returned. He had really changed. His previous dejection had been swept away, and he was so confident now. He told me that he had become stronger and stronger, and that the ancient sword intent was indeed very effective.

But I was worried because I knew that the ancient sword intent was a forbidden technique that my body couldn't handle. I was afraid that something would happen to Hideo. What would I do then? what would Yi Dao do?

However, I didn't stop Hideo from continuing his cultivation, because that was his hope. I didn't have the heart to destroy it, and I didn't want to see him as dispirited as before.

Friday X month X day 2309, sunny.

Hideo told me that he has already sent a letter of challenge to IAI tezasha and that he is very confident that he will win this sword technique competition.

I'm happy for him, please bless him and let Hideo win this once. After that, I can persuade Hideo to give up on his ancient sword intent.

Wednesday, X month X day 2309, sunny.

Hideo's body suddenly became very bad before the competition. I went to the hospital for a check and found that his internal organs were slightly damaged. This made me very scared. What was going to come will come.

I hope that he can temporarily give up on the battle with IAI shouzuka and recuperate. However, Hideo refused. He told me that he would definitely win this battle and that he couldn't give up. Otherwise, he would really be called a coward.

Year 2309, X month X day, Saturday, sunny.

"The day before the battle, Hideo's physical condition became worse and worse. He seemed to have mental problems and would hallucinate from time to time. However, he endured the pain in front of Yidao and told me not to tell Yidao about this. He was a good father, but he really shouldn't suffer this kind of pain anymore. What should I do?"

I suddenly felt so weak that I couldn't provide any help to Hideo. I felt so guilty.

May 19th, 2039, Sunday.

"Tomorrow is the day Hideo and IAI Tezuka will fight, but Hideo's current condition is not good. He's even trembling when he walks, so how can he hold his sword and fight? I shouldn't go to the battle this time, or else I'm afraid something will really happen to Hideo.

I tried to persuade Hideo, but he rejected me once more. He told me that he wanted to try to break through the ancient sword intent's restrictions and break through the restrictions of his body.

He told me that if he succeeded, the sword Qi in his body would condense into a sword pill and wouldn't run around in his body. In other words, he would return to normal. But if he failed, he would become a devil and completely lose his mind.

I was very scared and asked him how he had really failed and what to do.

He knelt down and begged me to kill him when the time came, because he didn't want to tarnish the reputation of the one blade school anymore ...

May 20,2039, Monday. Sunny.

'Today is the day of Hideo's battle, and the day Hideo tries to break through the taboo of sword intent. I'm so scared, really scared ...'

……

Reading his mother's diary, Beichen Yidao's heart trembled.

From the beginning of happiness and warmth to the end of sorrow, the change in his mother's mentality came from his father, but in the end, it came from himself.

He had always thought that he was very outstanding and was the pride of his mother and father. However, he never knew that he had brought such heavy pressure to his father.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao finally understood that the police didn't lie to him. It was his mother who killed his father.

Although her mother still loved her father deeply, it was because of this deep love that she made the painful choice to end her father's life.

In the end, his mother could not bear the grief in her heart and chose to follow him.

So, it was never iahizuzu's fault, but his own. It was his own excellence that killed his father.

The truth was so bloody that Beichen Yidao couldn't help but cry. He couldn't accept this fact.

At this moment, he hated his own excellence. If he had not put pressure on his father, none of this would have happened.

His helplessness was the most realistic portrayal of this moment.

It was as if the world had turned gray. He lay on the ground, holding his mother's notebook and crying. At this moment, he really looked like a child ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 380: Chinese bellflower

After knowing the truth, the days that followed were dark for Northstar blade.

Kendo, school, life, none of these piqued the interest of Beichen Yidao. He continued to live in a daze.

Regret and self-blame filled every corner of his life.

After two years, the ancient sword arts Circle had basically forgotten about this genius swordsman who had streaked across the sky like a shooting star. He had become a thing of the past.

In the past two years, Beichen Yidao had also fallen in love with drinking and smoking. He had used all sorts of methods to numb himself.

His family's Kendo gym also quickly closed down because no one took care of it. He left his home that made him feel despair and began to wander around like a homeless man.

No one could believe that this unkempt man with an unkempt beard was a teenager who was not even 17.

The heavens were his blanket, and the earth was his bed. In the days to come, he would be driven away and despised by others. He would live like a piece of trash thrown by the roadside, with no value and no sympathy.

Even in Beichen Yidao's own opinion, he had brought this upon himself.

Therefore, he had no complaints about living like this. After knowing the truth, he only felt guilty.

On this day, Beichen Yidao, who was still wandering aimlessly, staggered along with his eyes dazed. Even he didn't know why he had come to the beach.

The sea breeze blew, and the sound of waves came one after another. The red sunset dyed Half the Sky red.

Beichen Yidao, who saw this scene, was stunned. This was because he was very familiar with this scene. It was a scene in his memory.

...

It was a seaside dinner organized by his mother when his father and mother were still alive.

At that time, Beichen Yidao was only nine years old, and it was also when he had just come into contact with the way of the sword. He could still clearly remember his father's sword practice for him at the seaside. It was also from that moment that he fell in love with sword arts.

His mother pointed at the sea and gently rubbed his head as she told him,"

"Yidao, your heart must be as broad as the sea. Become a man because you will inherit the Beichen family's legacy. You can't lose face for your ancestors!"

Beichen could still clearly remember how he nodded with a red face.

At this moment, Beichen's eyes reddened. He missed his parents so much.

He poured sake into his mouth and listened to the sound of the waves hitting the beach. He was drunk and his eyes were hazy. The sound in his ears became more and more unclear, and his vision became more and more blurry.

In the dream, he once again relived the moment when his family gathered by the sea. A rare smile appeared on his face with his eyes closed.

……

After an unknown amount of time, Beichen Yidao felt an itch at the tip of his nose and woke up from his sleep.

When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman with a sweet smile touching his nose mischievously.

When she saw Beichen Yidao open his eyes, the woman stuck out her tongue and took a few steps back.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao saw the man's face clearly.

What surprised him was that the woman was a shrine's witch.

She was wearing white clothes, red straw sandals, and white sandalwood paper to tie her hair up. She also had the "qianzao" coat, which was the standard outfit for witches.

Although it was already modern times, in Japan, the status of witches was still very noble, because Japanese witches existed for the gods. The difference was that the witches in the Dragon Kingdom existed for people.

At the peak of power, the witches of the shrine were regarded as the spokesmen of God in the human world. They were also known as the sons of God and were the Supreme existences respected by the people.

Even in the modern era, although the status of a witch was no longer as glorious as it used to be, it was still a symbol. She was a different kind of "noble" in a society of equal status.

"Why are you sleeping here?" The witch asked curiously.

Beichen Yidao didn't answer. Instead, he slowly stood up, picked up the bottle under the witch's surprised gaze, and walked unsteadily towards the town.

The witch was very surprised to see one blade Beichen's attitude. The people around her were usually very respectful to her. This was the first time she had met someone who directly ignored her.

She pouted and jogged to catch up with Bei Chen Yi Dao, blocking his way."

"I'm talking to you!"

"Oh? What's the matter?" "What's wrong?" Northstar one blade asked after looking at her indifferently.

"Um ... I might be lost. Can You Take Me Back to the shrine?" She seemed to be very embarrassed, and as she spoke, her face turned red.

"That's right, I didn't sneak out!" In the end, the girl added another sentence, as if she was trying to defend herself.

"I'm not interested!" Under the girl's surprised expression, Northstar blade took a step to the right and continued forward. At the same time, he picked up a bottle of wine and took a big gulp. Then, he shook the empty bottle with a regretful expression and threw it on the beach.

However, before Beichen Yidao could take more than a few steps, the girl once again blocked his path with a bottle of wine in her hands. She said angrily,"

"You're littering. This is yours. Please take care of the environment!"

The girl then shoved the bottle into Beichen Yidao's hand and said,"

"Maybe I spoke in the wrong way. Let's do it again. Hello, my name is Zhong Jie, I'm the witch of the Yin Yang shrine. Can you please take me back to the shrine?" With that said, kangyou bowed slightly.

Northstar one blade was speechless. Why was this witch so clingy?

Beichen Yidao looked at the bent-over Zhong Jie, who was still waiting for her to recover, and pointed to the right."

"Go there and you'll meet people. Let them take you back. I think they'll be happy to do so!"

When she heard this, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Then, she raised her head in anger,"

"I want you to bring it!"

"No time! I'm going to buy some wine!"

As he spoke, Beichen Yidao took a step to the right and walked forward.

However, he had only taken a few steps when little witch stopped him again,

"How can you not respect me at all!"

Bei Chen ignored her and continued to walk past the witch, not even bothering to talk to her.

After blocking him a few times, little witch was thoroughly enraged. She no longer tried to stop him, and simply followed behind Beichen Yidao, waving her little fist at his figure, looking very angry.

After following them for a while and entering the town, the flow of people around them increased. When Northstar one blade turned his head to look, he saw that little witch was still following him, not asking for help from the people around her.

However, as there were people around, the anger on little witch's face had dissipated, replaced by a sweet smile. She even nodded to the passersby who greeted her from time to time.

Although he did not know why little witch followed him instead of asking for help from the passers-by, Beichen one blade could not be bothered with it. He continued walking forward and arrived at the supermarket in the town.

After choosing his cigarettes and wine, Beichen Yidao went to the cashier. However, when he took out his wallet, he realized that he didn't have enough money on him to pay.

Just as he was about to put the cigarette back, little witch, who had been following him, suddenly jumped out. Her right hand was holding a note, waving it proudly at Bei Chen.

Beichen was stunned by her child-like behavior. He felt that this witch was really boring.

However, at this moment, little witch suddenly appeared beside him. She handed the money to the cashier with both hands,

"Sister, this is to make up for the lack of money."

The cashier was stunned by the sweet smile on her face, and she couldn't help but smile.

After paying for the change and leaving the supermarket, Bellflower seemed to be very happy. She quickly ran to Beichen Yidao's side and smiled.

"Now that we know each other, Can You Take Me Back to the shrine?"

"There are so many people here, why me?" Beichen Yidao asked in confusion.

"That's because you smile very beautifully when you're asleep. Mother ... The Lord Divine priest once said that people who smile beautifully are definitely not bad people!"

When he heard this, Beichen Yidao stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. However, all he saw was the sincerity in her eyes, without a trace of pretense.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao felt his heart clench. All this time, he had been despised by everyone, but he had never expected that he would be treated as a good person by the noble witch.

"You're wrong. I'm a bad person. " After opening the cigarette and lighting one, Beichen one blade turned around and continued to walk forward aimlessly.

As they walked, the two of them began to chat.

Although he felt helpless, it had to be said that the Chinese bellflowers were really warm. This was the first time in many years that Beichen Yidao had said so much.

In the end, Beichen Yidao chose to compromise with Bellflower's persistent pestering. He brought little witch to the train and arrived at the Yin Yang shrine.

The moment before she left, she bowed respectfully to Beichen Yidao once again and revealed a victorious smile.

At this moment, for some reason, Beichen Yi Dao suddenly felt that this smile was really beautiful.

A crack appeared in his frozen heart.

It had nothing to do with love or friendship. She just felt very warm. Very warm.

After that, Beichen Yidao returned to his old vagrant life. However, he would still often return to the beach, enjoy the sea breeze, listen to the chirping of seagulls, and recall the past.

Because there was a beautiful past there, and at home, he could only think of the bloody scene. He could even wake up from his dreams. It was a sad place, a memory that he did not want to recall.

These days went on for a long time.

When he was once again awoken from his sleep by the sea, Beichen Yidao saw the little witch, Bellflower, again.

When he saw her again, Beichen Yidao no longer resisted. He only asked,"

"You sneaked out again?"

"No, I'm still lost this time!" Little witch Bellflower explained with a red face.

……

From then on, Beichen one blade would occasionally see little witch, Bellflower, who had "lost" her way.

The flame of friendship was ignited in their hearts. As they became familiar with each other, they became very good friends, and it was pure friendship.

To Zhong Jie, everyone around her was extremely respectful to her, and she had to put on her noble mask to face everyone.

However, she didn't need to do that with Beichen Yidao. She could be angry, she could be willful, she could be unscrupulous, and she could even laugh without any attitude. This kind of relaxation was something she had never experienced before.

Meanwhile, Beichen Yidao received a 'warmth' from Bellflower that he had never felt since his family left. He really enjoyed it. His originally frozen heart also gradually melted, slowly walking out of the darkness that surrounded him, and welcomed the light of Bellflower.

This continued for half a year, but after that, Yuan dan never came to look for him again.

At that time, Beichen Yidao was very disappointed, but he knew his identity.

He was just a homeless man. Compared to the noble witch, he was like an insignificant weed on the side of the road. He was not worthy of being a friend.

However, a month later, Bellflower appeared once again, and this undoubtedly made Beichen Yidao pleasantly surprised.

However, this time, she looked completely different. She had changed into an extremely gorgeous witch's costume. Her hair was tied up, and she looked extremely beautiful. However, her eyes were red.

This time, Bellflower came to bid farewell to Beichen Yidao.

Although the farewell disappointed Beichen Yidao, he did not force anything.

Their friendship could break at any moment, and he was prepared for it. However, Beichen Yidao wanted to know what happened to her and why she looked like she had cried.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao had already regarded balloon as his family and friend. He wanted to know the reason for its grievance.

Under Beichen Yidao's persistent questioning, the innocent Bellflower told him everything that had happened to her.

It turned out that bei dan was not only a witch, but also a priestess of the Yin-Yang School. Although her status was extremely noble, she was almost an adult. When she came of age, she would step down from her position as a witch and enter the underground palace of the Yin-Yang School. In the future, she would forever guard the ancestral hall of the Yin-Yang School and would not be able to leave.

Although Northstar one blade had heard of the witch's retirement when she came of age, this was the first time he had heard of protecting the ancestral shrine. He could not help but be stunned.

To Ji dan, all of these were the rules of the Yin-Yang School, and she could not go against them. From the moment she became a witch, her fate was already decided.

However, to Beichen Yidao, all of this was bullsh * t. What era was this? how could such an old-fashioned way of thinking still exist? he told her to bravely pursue her own life, but she shook her head.

Bei Chen asked her why, but she said that she couldn't help it. The world wasn't as simple as he thought.

Beichen Yidao could feel the helplessness in her heart. Since she didn't want to tell him, he didn't ask further. He only asked before she left,"

"You don't want to?"

Bei Chen Yi Dao's heart ached when he saw the helplessness and disappointment in her eyes.

However, he naturally wouldn't just watch Zhong Geng being imprisoned in the depths of the Yin-Yang School's underground Palace. He personally went to the yin-yang shrine and told the priest that Zhong Geng needed freedom.

Although the priests were kind on the surface, they didn't take his ridiculous behavior seriously. In the face of Bei Chen's attack several times, they finally decided to expel him.

After all, in their eyes, Beichen Yidao was just a homeless man, a dispensable character.

Beichen Yidao didn't give up even after his failed attempt to communicate with her. He chose to call the police and even wanted to use the power of public opinion to help Bellflower get out of the underground palace.

Just like what Zhong Jie had said, the world was not as simple as he had imagined. After calling the police, the police's reply was that Zhong Jie had volunteered and they had no right to interfere.

However, Beichen Yidao still clearly remembered that at that time, Bellflower had clearly said that she was unwilling, so how could she be willing?

His last hope was the media, but they did not give him any answer.

Although they had promised to report this matter, the truth was that they didn't take Beichen one blade seriously at all. When they came looking for him again, other than not mentioning what they had promised, they even showed him disgust and impatience.

This was the reality that Zhong Jie had mentioned.

Even so, Beichen Yidao didn't give up. Since he couldn't rely on external forces, he had to rely on himself. He wanted to personally bring Zhong Dong out of the YinYang school's underground Palace.

After that, Beichen Yidao, who had been wandering around for a long time, returned home and took out his father's heartless pill.

When he touched this famous sword again, he didn't feel any unfamiliarity. It was as if the weapon was an extension of his arm. The moment the blade was unsheathed, it was still cold and sharp.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 381: One blade stream, Taiyuan

A man and a sword. Hokushin itsudon, who had returned to the Yin Yang shrine, was completely different from before.

He had changed his dirty clothes, cut his messy hair short, and his unshaven beard had long disappeared. His dejection had been swept away, and he was like a sharp sword in his hand, shining with a sharp cold light.

The people in the shrine were very familiar with ikage Kitagawa. Although he had changed his appearance, they still recognized him. They wanted to chase him away, but when they saw the sharp sword in his hand, they were afraid.

This time, they didn't dare to step forward. Even the Grand priest was cowering in a corner, shouting "warning" words.

However, Beichen Yidao turned a blind eye to it. He walked into the shrine step by step and headed toward the underground palace of the Yin-Yang School.

Beichen Yidao had thought that everything would go smoothly, but when he arrived at the YinYang school's underground Palace, he met a person. It was an old woman wearing a black priest's robe.

As for Beichen Yidao's arrival, she only said one sentence,"

"Let's go back. It's impossible for Zhong Jie to leave. "

Bei Chen did not say anything. He unsheathed the heartless pill and pointed it at the black-clothed priest.

However, this time, the black-robed priest did not Dodge like the priest did. Instead, he let Beichen Yidao see something that he could not believe. This was an ability that was beyond Beichen Yidao's knowledge.

Yin Yang art!

A ferocious-looking Shikigami in armor appeared as she mumbled. This strange scene shocked Bei Chen's blade to the extreme.

After that, the priestess didn't attack. She only asked Bei Chen Yi Dao if he still wanted to fight.

...

Although Beichen was shocked, he did not choose to retreat.

Back then, the little witch had pulled him out of the darkness. This time, it was his turn!

However, the power of a spirit-branded retainer was clearly not something Bei Chen could withstand with a single strike. Even if he was extremely talented in swordsmanship and even if he was once a genius, he was just a mortal in the face of transcendent power.

Without any suspense, Bei Chen was defeated with a single strike. He couldn't fight back at all.

In the end, he was carried out and thrown outside the shrine like garbage.

After that, one blade Northstar disappeared and did not return to the shrine for several weeks. However, just when everyone in the Yin Yang shrine thought that one blade Northstar had finally given up, he came again.

However, what met Bei Chen's blade was still an unrivaled force. He was thrown out again.

After all, it was too much for a mortal to fight against the power of the ghost God. This was not a gap that could be made up by relying on his strong talent in swordsmanship.

However, even though he failed again and again, Bei Chen did not give up. Every time he wanted to give up, he would think of Zhong Dong, and think of her waiting for him in the dark underground Palace.

He could let her down, but he would not let her down. After half a year of friendship, he had already treated her as family.

In the end, before she left, he didn't just ask her about it. He also asked about himself. This was his promise to her, and also to himself.

Every few weeks after that, Bei Chen would come to fight the priestess. His swordsmanship was getting stronger and stronger day by day, and he was making rapid progress.

Even the old priest found this kind of growth potential inconceivable. At the beginning, he was suppressed by the 'spirit-branded retainer', but now, he was barely able to resist it. Now, he was even able to barely match it.

She was shocked by Bei Chen's attack when he fought against the ghost God with his mortal body.

What she didn't know was that every time Beichen Yidao left, he would go and practice his swordsmanship diligently, looking for the seniors of the ancient sword arts world to learn sword moves.

His sincerity moved many people. The swordsman seniors could not bear to let Bei Chen's talent go to waste, so they began to teach him swordsmanship and killing moves.

Just like that, Beichen Yidao became stronger day by day, and he reached a new realm every day. This was his talent, a sword genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years.

During this time, Bei Chen had defeated many of the seniors of the ancient sword arts world with his blade and sword. In the eyes of the descendants of the ancient sword arts sects, this returning genius was the well-deserved "uncrowned King" of the future official sword arts competition. He would dominate the ancient sword arts world for decades and no one would be able to defeat him.

However, Beichen Yidao's heart wasn't there. He held the sword again to give her freedom and didn't ask for anything else.

As a result, to the astonishment of all the seniors of the ancient sword arts, the 18-year-old Northstar one blade gave up the right to represent the one blade school in the official group.

However, he didn't give up on the sword in his hand. This sword was the key to breaking The Dark World that Bellflower was in.

Training hard, challenging.

Practice hard before challenging ...

He was defeated again and again, and more and more wounds appeared on his body. Bei Chen never gave up, and he became stronger and stronger with each defeat.

Until one day, in another battle, the heartless pill in his hand pierced through the evil spirit-branded retainer and cut it into black mist that filled the sky.

He had succeeded. He had won against the priestess 'disbelief. He had used the power of the mortal sword Dao to pierce through the divine Power's obstruction.

At that moment, Beichen Yidao felt satisfied from the bottom of his heart, because he had held his sword again for this moment.

However, what Beichen Yidao couldn't believe was that the priestess told him at that moment,"

"Bellflower died a long time ago!"

This sentence was like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Beichen Yidao's heart. The joy in his heart was instantly washed away.

Bei Chen, who couldn't believe it, ignored the priestess's obstruction and barged into the YinYang school's underground Palace. He began to search like a madman.

Finally, he came to a room.

The room was empty, but there were many pieces of paper stuck on the wall. They were full of drawings of two little people holding hands and watching sunrise and sunset by the beach. There were also many stories about the two.

"I like being with him. It's safe, peaceful, and happy ..."

"I can't sneak out to see him anymore, I really miss him ..."

"What is he doing now? Could he be thinking about me too? no, he should forget about me ..."

"Actually, I'm starting to like him a little ..."

"Wow, I actually gave birth to a child for him in my dream today. It's so embarrassing ..."

"Perhaps I'm going to die soon. After all, I'm a sacrifice for a spirit-branded retainer. It's good that he doesn't know any of this. After all, the time when I was eaten should be very ugly. It's a good thing he didn't see it ..."

……

The paintings and the lines of text touched the nerves of Northstar one blade.

A sacrifice!

At this moment, Beichen Yidao finally understood why the priestess had said that the orange was blocked. It was because she had been used as an offering to the 'spirit-branded retainer'.

Heartache, endless heartache, and endless anger surged in his chest.

The arrival of Bei Chen's blade had already alarmed the Onmyoji cultivating in the underground palace. They quickly gathered around.

The Furious Beichen Yidao only wanted to kill at this moment.

However, he was only one person. Although he was very strong and his swordsmanship was superb, he was still no match for so many spirit-branded retainers summoned by the Onmyoji, even if he kept swinging his sword.

It was a power he couldn't match, and he was seriously injured again. Originally, Bei Chen would have been killed with one strike.

However, the priestess suddenly came and saved him. She told Beichen Yidao not to come back again, or he would not be able to get out of here alive.

Beichen Yidao, who was severely injured, was on the verge of death. He asked the priestess why she had saved him.

However, the female priest said that "Bellflower was her daughter."

At that moment, Beichen Yidao angrily asked the priestess why she could bear to see Bellflower being sacrificed to the Shikigami.

"All of this is fate. I can't resist it, she can't resist it, and you can't resist it either!" After saying this, the priestess's face revealed a sad expression.

Before she left, she told Beichen Yidao to never think about revenge. The YinYang school's strength was far beyond this. They were as powerful as gods. No matter how strong his swordsmanship was, could he fight a God?

After saying this, the priestess left, leaving behind Bei Chen, who was on his last breath.

Despair was like a demon that had been watching Beichen's attack. It came again and whispered in his ear,""I'll always be by your side. "

After that, Beichen Yidao was saved by a passerby and sent to the hospital.

However, after he was discharged from the hospital, Beichen Yidao's original sharpness disappeared again.

The priestess 'warning before she left still echoed in his ears.

How could a mortal fight against a God?

Even though the priestess was so powerful, there were many more powerful Onmyoji in the underground palace. There were even existences as powerful as the gods that the priestess had mentioned.

He didn't know what to do next.

No matter how hard he trained in swordsmanship, he wouldn't be able to match the Yin-Yang School's power, and he wouldn't be able to take revenge for Zhong Geng.

When he returned home, Beichen Yidao was in the same pain as before.

What's the use of learning this sword!

It was because of this that my father left, and my mother followed him. Now, I see this as my only hope, but it can't give me the power to take revenge.

Then what's the point of me learning it!

'Powerlessness' did not bring helplessness to Bei Chen, but pain.

He came to his father's room and knelt down in front of his father's memorial tablet. He held up the heartless pill in his hands and placed it in front of his father's memorial tablet, intending to abandon the sword.

However, at this time, he found a book on the table beside his father's memorial tablet.

[One blade stream, Taiyuan]

He opened the book and a piece of paper fell out.

Beichen Hideo:

Yidao, I knew you would read this book, even though I Never Told You about its existence.

This is my one blade school's most essential sword intent cultivation method. But father is warning you here, you must not learn it!

My body is getting worse and I don't know how long I can last.

Cultivating this devil sword technique brought me a short period of joy, but it also brought me endless pain.

It's strong, but it's a demon that can corrode your body and spirit!

Although it once brought our one blade school a glorious history, that was only in the past. It doesn't belong to this era, and my wrong choice is your best warning. It's a spiritual inheritance, but it's not a taboo that we should touch.

"If you see my message, perhaps I'm no longer here, but Yidao, you must promise father that you will never cultivate this demonic sword!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 382: Invitation to battle

Looking at the letter left by his father, Beichen Hideo, Beichen Yidao fell silent.

Was this the sword essence cultivation method that caused his father to go berserk?

At this moment, Northstar one blade had the urge to tear it to pieces. Although his father had said that this ancient book had created glory for the Northstar one blade school and was an inheritance, it was still an ancient book. However, it was because of it that his father's cultivation went berserk, which led to the tragedy.

However, for some reason, Beichen Yidao, who was holding the book, felt that the book seemed to have a magical power that made him want to read it.

This was because he now desired power. He desired the kind of power that could allow him to transcend the mortal world and possess the power to rival a 'God'.

His father's advice and the thought of reading the Taiyuan sword manual intertwined in his mind, squeezing it and causing Beichen Yidao's mind to be in chaos.

At this moment, Zhong Jie's smile appeared in his mind.

He thought of the woman in the witch's costume who laughed heartlessly at the beach. He also remembered the promise he made in his heart before she left.

At that time, it was Bei Dou who brought him out of the dark World, but he was unable to help her when she was the most helpless.

He could imagine the scene of Zhong Geng crying in the dark underground Palace, looking forward to the future when they would meet again. However, he could only place all his yearning for the beautiful future in the paintings and words.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao put down his father's letter and began to read the Taiyuan sword manual.

With his last life, he vowed to fight with the so-called God to calm down the evil Qi in his heart and take revenge for Zhong Jie!

At this moment, Beichen Yidao had completely let go of his worries and began to read this book that had been passed down by his ancestors and was called the demonic book by his father.

...

At this moment, he was still on the path that his father had once taken, the path of sword will cultivation that he could not turn back on.

What Beichen Yidao didn't know was that this Taiyuan sword technique was a cultivation method, the most extreme sword way cultivation manual in the Reiki era. However, in this Dharma ending age, the human body could not be tempered by spiritual energy, so how could it withstand the torture of the sword Qi flowing in the body?

Cultivating sword intent would not only destroy the physical body, but also cause irreparable damage to the spirit before the powerful sword Qi condensed into a sword ball. This was also why the ancient sword arts Circle had explicitly forbidden the cultivation of "sword intent."

Without spirit Qi, the body would not be able to withstand the ultimate sword way cultivation method. This was the truth.

However, Beichen Yidao had already given up on life and death, so why would he be afraid of this? he began to practice his swordsmanship according to the Taiyuan sword code.

Day after day, he continued to use the sword moves and sword forms in the Taiyuan sword manual to condense sword Qi in his body.

One strike of the North Star finally felt how powerful the sword Qi was.

The sword Qi was like a dragon, and the heart of the sword comprehended the power of heaven and earth. When the sword was drawn, it was death, and when the sword was drawn back, it was life. It contained the invisible power of heaven and earth and was a true swordsman's code of law, not a demonic code like what his father had said.

But what Beichen Yidao didn't know was that although he had learned sword intent and sword moves, he couldn't absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into his body during his cultivation. As his sword intent became stronger and stronger, his body gradually couldn't bear the powerful destructive sword Qi wandering in his body.

During his cultivation, he started to vomit blood and even fainted for a short time.

This was the demon that Beichen Hideo was talking about. It was not the sword manual that could help people comprehend the power of heaven and earth, but the cultivator himself.

However, Beichen Yi Dao did not give up. Although the sword Qi was gradually corroding his body and mind, even if he spent hours in a daze every day, he would practice the sword as long as he was awake.

Many of his memories had become blurry during his cultivation, but there was one thing that he remembered clearly, and that was to take revenge for Bellflower!

After practicing hard, Beichen's saber move had reached a stage that his father had been unable to break through, which was to form a 'sword sphere'.

This step was extremely important in the records of "Taiyuan sword code." As long as he succeeded, the sword Qi in his body would be condensed into a sword pill, and he would no longer have to endure the torture of sword Qi.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao was already very weak. Just like his father, even his steps were trembling, as if he was about to rot.

At the most critical moment, Beichen Yidao didn't choose to break through, because he knew no one had ever succeeded. Although he was a genius, it had nothing to do with talent. It was just that his body couldn't bear it.

In the end, he only had a mortal body and was no different from all the seniors who cultivated sword intent.

Therefore, at the last moment, he gave up on condensing the 'sword sphere'.

On the day he made his decision, Beichen Yidao wrote a will and transferred all his property, including the house and the ruined martial arts school, to the kiai family.

Although so many years had passed, the battle with IAI shouzuzu was still a thorn in Beichen Itsuki's heart. Although it couldn't make up for the guilt in his heart, it was the last thing he could do.

Then, he took the heartless pill to the beach and watched the tide rise and fall one last time. He staggered to the Yin Yang shrine in the tide of memories.

Once again, a man and a sword came. Beichen's blade no longer had the sharpness it had in the past. It gave people the feeling that he was a hunched old man who was staggering as if he would fall at any time.

His arrival would always scare the priests and servants in the shrine, but they did not stop him because they knew someone would take care of Bei Chen, just like the previous times.

This time, Beichen's blade arrived at the entrance of the underground palace without any obstacles.

Seeing Bei Chen's blade appear once more, the priestess 'eyes were filled with helplessness and pity.

"You want to stop me?"

"Have you made your decision? you'll definitely die this time."

"It doesn't matter. Even if I didn't come, I'm not far from death."

Looking at Beichen Yidao's pale face and weak appearance, the priestess couldn't imagine what he had experienced. Although she couldn't bear it, she still made way for him.

Bei Chen nodded slightly and walked past the priestess. He walked down the stairs into the darkness ...

This moment had finally arrived. Beichen Yidao had already given up and had never planned to leave this place alive.

In this battle, the heartless pill in Beichen Yidao's hand seemed to be assisted by the gods with the sword Qi. The so-called powerful spirit-branded retainers were nothing more than fragile puppets as the sword Qi swept across.

Even though he was extremely weak, he was still extremely terrifying. He became the nightmare of these Onmyoji. They were horrified to find out that this man had changed and become unimaginably powerful.

The Shikigami that they worshipped was so vulnerable at this moment. In the face of the sharp sword Qi, they all fell into a pool of blood with frightened expressions.

At this moment, they were terrified. They didn't dare to fight with Bei Chen. They started to rush out of the underground palace.

However, the gate of the underground palace was closed.

No matter how hard he hit the door, there was still no response.

Bei Chen's killing continued. Every wisp of sword Qi was as painful as being cut by a knife, but he felt very happy.

It was a great killing!

The several hundred Onmyoji that he had once thought to be invincible were nothing in the eyes of Northstar one blade.

In the end, the entrance of the underground palace was still broken by the crazy attacks of the Onmyoji. They escaped from the underground palace and started to run out.

Bei Chen's blade was chasing them closely. Every time the sword Qi left their bodies, one of them would be killed.

They chased all the way to the outside of the shrine. The ground was covered in blood, and countless Onmyoji were lying in pools of blood.

At this time, the sun was setting outside, and the afterglow of the sun dyed Half the Sky red.

Beichen Yidao couldn't help but laugh when he saw this scene because it was so similar to his current self. At the end of his life, he would dye the "sky" even redder!

Every strike of his sword was accompanied by death and the dissipation of life. At that moment, Bei Chen's blade was like a sword demon, and fear spread in the hearts of all the Onmyoji.

They were afraid, and they didn't dare to fight him again.

At this moment, a huge Crow appeared in front of the shrine and turned into an old man after landing.

His appearance instantly caused the initially frightened Onmyoji to stop running and all of them knelt down.

"Sword intent? He's very strong!" The moment he appeared, the old man could immediately tell that Bei Chen had used sword essence.

"You're their God?" "What's wrong?" Beichen Yidao looked at the old man coldly.

"Yes!"

"Then I'll kill you!"

A soaring sword intent appeared. Bei Chen's blade didn't waste any words. He knew his body's condition. It was like a candle that had burned out. The flame was barely dancing, but it had also reached its end.

This sword attack was the explosion of all the sword Qi in Beichen Yidao's body.

With the guilt he felt for his parents, for Bellflower, and for himself, this strike contained all of Beichen Yidao's thoughts.

As he swung his sword, the violent sword Qi instantly tore apart Beichen Yidao's right arm. A huge sword Qi broke through the blood mist and swept toward the old man.

Even the old man did not expect Bei Chen to suddenly attack. Even he felt that he could not block the violent sword Qi that came at him.

There was no way to avoid this sword, so he chose to transform into a Black Crow and resist it.

However, the sword still pierced through his body, splitting his Black Crow body in two. The violent sword Qi did not stop at all and soared into the sky.

The power of this sword was beyond imagination, and even the priestess who was hiding in the dark to observe revealed a look of disbelief.

The man in the black crow was the head elder of the Yin-Yang School, but he had not expected to be killed by Bei Chen with a single strike.

The black crow landed on the ground and turned into an old man who was broken in two.

Bei Chen's blade could no longer bear the burden on his body. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices and he fell to the ground.

But Beichen laughed.

What God? he was nothing more than this!

Even though Bei Chen was lying in a pool of blood, no one dared to step forward.

At this moment, Bei Chen's strike gave them a shock they had never experienced before. Fear spread from the bottom of everyone's hearts, and they didn't even have the courage to go forward and end Bei Chen's strike.

Bei Chen Yi Dao's eyes slowly closed as his life faded away.

It was time to go ...

However, at this moment, many figures appeared at the entrance of the shrine. Amidst the loud sirens, countless figures squeezed through the crowd and came to the side of Hokushin Itsuki.

The priestess, who was observing in the dark, revealed a smile.

The arrival of the police took away Bei Chen and saved his last life.

However, he had killed many people, and his sin could not be exonerated.

However, what Beichen Yidao didn't expect was that the entire ancient sword arts Circle would start to mobilize.

Even the IAI family, who had a grudge against him, chose to help him at this moment.

They began to make connections for Bei Chen, hired the best lawyer, and spent a lot of manpower and resources to slow down his crimes.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao was very confused. Why would they help him?

However, one day, the son of iahizuki tsuka, iahizuki, came to him, who was receiving treatment, and told him.

"Father died in a competition. Although I hate you, you are a genius of the ancient sword arts world. You shouldn't have died like this ..."

At that moment, Beichen Yidao's feelings were extremely complicated.

Before his sentence, Northstar Itsuki met Iaki again and told him,"

"Be good in there. We'll wait for you to come out. We'll wait for your legend to continue. All the ancient sword arts will be your home!"

These words were better than thousands of flowery words, giving Beichen Yidao hope to continue living.

However, Northstar one blade knew that he would no longer be a legend.

Because after the last strike, he didn't even have his right hand to hold the sword, so how could he continue the legend?

From now on, he was just a cripple.

Later on, Beichen Yidao began his ten-year sentence.

During this period, he was one-armed and was laughed at and insulted by the crowd. He often became a punching bag for some people to vent their anger.

But so what? Beichen Yidao felt that these days were very peaceful.

No one knew that he was once an incomparably fierce beast and treated him as the weakest weakling to be bullied. The sharpness in Beichen Yidao's heart had long disappeared.

After experiencing so many twists and turns, he was resigned to everything and faced it indifferently.

In the past ten years, people from the ancient sword arts Circle had come to visit him, but gradually, everyone seemed to have forgotten about him.

After all, everyone had realized that he only had one arm.

The ancient sword arts Circle was an alternative society that respected the strong, and he was only a former strong person.

In the prison, it was precisely because he was one-armed and unconventional that he was unable to integrate into any "group" for ten years and was always alone.

In the next few years, Beichen Yidao was very lonely ...

Ten years passed by in the blink of an eye, and on this day, he was released from prison.

It seemed that even the heavens did not like his arrival. It was drizzling outside, and the dark clouds were pressing down. The world outside was filled with darkness and decadence.

He stepped into the outside world, and everything around him was filled with unfamiliarity and coldness.

At that moment, Beichen Yidao did not know where to go. He walked in a daze, and walked ...

In the past ten years, he felt that he was out of place with everything around him, as if he should not have been here in the first place.

Just like before, he was still wandering aimlessly.

He didn't choose to go home, nor did he go to the familiar seaside, because these two places would remind him of his past.

Although these two memories were beautiful at the beginning, the ending was something he could not accept.

As he walked, he came to a pedestrian street, and the flow of people around him gradually increased.

At this moment, a girl suddenly blocked in front of Bei Chen Yi Dao.

The little girl looked sweet, and Beichen Yidao couldn't help but be dazed. At this moment, he thought of her.

"Hello, I'm IAI. Our club for the Asia server is recruiting. Do you want to join?" The little girl asked expectantly.

"IAMI? Who are you?"

When the girl heard this, she was also very surprised."

"That's my deceased father. I'm her youngest daughter. Do you know her?"

Looking at the girl, Northstar one blade shook his head slightly.""I've heard of him before, but I don't know him!"

"Then, do you want to join our club? recently, an India force has appeared in the Asia server and is very domineering in snatching our resources in the game. We are gathering people to fight back!" The little girl asked again.

Seeing that one blade had fallen silent again, the little girl continued,"

"Look, you're one-armed, so it shouldn't be easy for you to find a job. Join our club. We can play games together and earn money. Just take it as helping out. Our club is really short of people!" The girl pleaded.

As he looked at Iaki, Hokushin itsudon recalled the mistakes he had made in the past, and the girl's pleading look also reminded him of the first time he met Bellflower.

He could not help but nod.

"Alright!"

At this moment, the rain suddenly stopped, and a rainbow appeared on the horizon.

(I've read everyone's words in this chapter. Everyone thinks that Northstar one blade is too long. After this chapter ends, we'll write about the game. Actually, I've carefully thought about the meaning of each character's existence and how the plot should progress. But the most important thing is that this character needs to be full and not a character that suddenly appears. I hope everyone can understand this.)

(In fact, this novel is not easy to write. I've changed the outline several times. A story with a key tone is the easiest to write. The most difficult is to open up the brain and describe every plot in detail. This is a story-based novel, and it is also a complete world driven by many small stories and small plots. The quality of the writing is judged by the readers, and I will write it with my heart. Thank you, genuine readers, for giving me motivation.)

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 383: Chapter 383 sword

The sky was filled with stars, and the town was brightly lit at night.

Under the lead of IAMI, they arrived at a villa in the suburbs of the town.

At this time, two men and two women were sitting on the sofa in the living room of the villa. They were chatting. When they saw the door open, their faces revealed an expectant look.

However, when he saw that there was only one person behind Iaki, and that person had only one arm, disappointment was written all over his face.

"Xiaomei, didn't I ask you to go and get some of the experts from your sword Pavilion? He's an expert from the Kendo gym?" A woman walked up to Xiaomei and pointed at her head.

Hearing this, Iaki pouted her mouth."

"Sister atom, the seniors in the Kendo gym don't like to play games. They're very old-fashioned, and I couldn't persuade them at all, so I went to the streets to look for them. Although I met a few people who play war online, they were not willing to join our small club. Only he was willing!"

As she spoke, Iaki pointed at Bei Chen's blade.

"What we want is an expert, an expert who can punish the India team who stole our resources!" Atom said helplessly.

"Hehe, there's strength in numbers. Although he only has one arm now, he can recover it in the game. That's why he's the number one player in our human wave tactic!"

Looking at the smug IAI, the other people in the room also showed helpless expressions. They felt that it was indeed unreliable to let her do the work.

The four of them didn't look down on the one-armed Beichen Yidao, but they still felt uncomfortable deep down.

This was human nature. Towards an unfamiliar and incomplete person, there would still be a distance in the depths of one's heart.

...

"Hello, my name is Inoue A.I. Nice to meet you. The moonlight Club welcomes you!"

As if he realized something, atom Inoue quickly retracted his right hand and then extended his left hand with an apologetic look.

Hokushin itsudao smiled nonchalantly and extended his left hand to shake with atom Inoue 's.

Then, with atom Inoue's introduction, kitashene izidao shook hands with the other three people in the room.

"It's your turn, new member. Introduce yourself!" After introducing all the members of the moonlight team, Inoue said with a smile,"

When Beichen Yidao heard this, he was stunned. He couldn't help but look at IAMI and said,"

"You can call me Yidao."

"Yidao, what a strange name. Do you know how to play games?" At this moment, Xiaomei jumped out and asked.

"No, I've never played games before." Northstar one blade shook his head honestly.

Upon hearing this, an awkward smile appeared on everyone's face, and then they all turned their eyes to Izumi.

Seeing this, Iaki guiltily said,"

"It's a human wave tactic. He doesn't need to be very strong. Let him choose a meat shield. Yes, that's it. "

As for Iaki, who could find another excuse, atom Inoue and the others had nothing to say.

However, since Northstar one blade was already here, they still brought him upstairs despite feeling helpless. They chose a room for him and a dedicated gaming chamber.

Then, they brought him to the living room upstairs.

Then, under Northstar one blade's surprised gaze, the five of them began to seriously discuss their battle tactics.

It was as if they were discussing the crisis of their country. When the debate reached its climax, all of them were red in the face, leaving one blade Beichen dumbfounded.

Wasn't it just a game?

"Yidao, what do you think?" At this time, atom Inoue suddenly turned his head and looked at Ishida.

Bei Chen was stunned. He thought for a moment and said,""I don't have any objections."

Upon hearing this, atom Inoue turned to the other four and slammed the table."

"Then let's level up with one blade first. We won't fight with the Hindustani cultivators for now. We'll accumulate our strength."

This time, the other four all raised their hands in agreement.

The people in the room were all gaming fanatics, and they were all from very rich families, including IAMI, who had a sword Pavilion. It could be said that they were all rich second generations, and they were usually very good friends.

After conquering online opened the Asia server, they naturally did not miss it and downloaded the game as soon as possible.

The gaming experience was undoubtedly extremely satisfying. However, as the Asia server was a mixed zone of many countries, there were bound to be conflicts between them.

It was also because of this environment that the players in the Asia server had formed several camps. Each camp was a collective formed by players from their own countries. Because of the resources in the Asia server, the conflicts between each other continued to intensify.

At this stage, the most powerful force in the Asia server was undoubtedly the India players 'camp.

As a country with a large population, they were able to fully utilize their human wave tactics in the game. During this period, they suppressed other forces in various ways and seized resources in an overbearing manner.

They had even blocked the entrance to the withered bones forest and forced other players to pay a fee to enter.

This caused many players to be dissatisfied, and they had to work together several times to resist. Only then did they suppress the India players.

However, even though there was no more collective overbearing behavior, the small group's provocative behavior still continued. Among them, the moonlight party, which was led by Yumi, was the victim. They had been chased out of the skeleton forest several times by the India players, so it could be said that they were quite resentful.

As a result, these five people had the idea of forming a big Guild. In the end, after some discussion, they found that they all had the same idea.

After that, atom Inoue provided his villa in the suburbs and bought a batch of gaming capsules with Iaki and the others, planning to use it as the first base for the development of the Guild.

After that, they began to try to expand their Guild.

However, they didn't know anything about Guild operations. During this period, many players joined moonlight, but they didn't stay for long before leaving.

Therefore, they thought of recruiting core players in the real world first, and then recruiting a large number of players when the core team was strong.

When it came to core players, the first person they thought of was IAMI.

After all, one's awareness and control in the game were directly linked to the real world. Moreover, the IAI family owned a Kendo gym and had many experts. Hence, they sent out the IAI family, hoping to get a few Kendo gym experts to join their team.

At that time, Iaki had patted her chest and promised that there would be no problem, but the fact was that she had screwed up.

None of the seniors were willing to join the core Moonlight Society.

However, it was embarrassing for her to go back just like that, so she tried to recruit people on the pedestrian street. However, no one agreed to her invitation, although they were curious.

It was at this moment that he encountered Beichen Yidao.

In fact, if she wasn't IAMI, Ishida would have rejected her as well.

However, he felt guilty towards the Izumi family, so he still agreed to Izumi's request.

By chance, he had entered the New World of the war online.

……

After the discussion, atom and the others decided to take Northstar one blade to level up.

However, what made them feel helpless was that Northstar one blade did not know how to use the gaming chamber. They had no choice but to teach him step by step.

After a series of explanations, Northstar blade finally understood how to use the gaming chamber. Then, he entered the gaming chamber according to what atom and the others had told him.

After the machine was activated, the nutrient solution rose in the chamber. One blade's vision also began to blur as he switched to the virtual panel.

Following the method that atom had explained, he clicked on the war online icon.

The moment he entered the game, the vast demon Phoenix continent appeared before his eyes.

All of this shocked one blade Bei Chen.

He couldn't believe that technology had advanced so rapidly in the past ten years. Ten years ago, although he had never played games before, he knew about the existence of the virtual helmet. He just didn't expect that the current technology had already reached the point where he could experience it in person.

Beichen Yidao looked at the scene and listened to the old voice recounting the history of demon Phoenix continent. He slowly let down his guard and immersed himself in it.

When the screen disappeared and the character selection panel appeared, Northstar one blade began to understand the introduction of each starter character.

In truth, one blade didn't know much about characters. After some research, he followed atom's recommendation and chose the physically strong Paragon.

After officially entering the game, he found himself in a huge square. The clothes of the passersby were completely different from those of the modern era, and the atmosphere was very ancient.

"One blade!" At this moment, a girl in leather armor waved at him excitedly.

He recognized the person at a glance and immediately stepped forward."

"Xiaomei!"

"One blade, wait a moment. Sister atom and the others have gone to uncle Gu to get their newly forged weapons. I'll take you to level up in a moment."

"Who is uncle Gu?" Northstar Yidao couldn't help but ask curiously. He didn't remember such a member in the moonlight squad.

"Uncle Gu is a native of this place, which is an NPC. He's an intermediate blacksmith and is very powerful. He can help us reforge and enhance the weapons we bought from the mall."

Beichen Yidao nodded and started to look around curiously.

The game's realism shocked him, who had never touched a game before. It was as if he had really traveled to another world and was not just playing a game.

"Hehe, it's shocking, isn't it? I was just like you when I first played it. This game is epoch-making. In order to let this game open in the Asia server ahead of time, I even went to the official forum to protest. So, I might have some credit for opening it so early!" Once again, Iaki started showing off.

Beichen Yidao listened silently and did not say anything.

At this moment, Iaki suddenly reached out and poked his right hand."

"What do you feel?"

"What ...?" Just as Northstar Yidao was about to ask, he was suddenly stunned.

His body trembled as he slowly raised his right hand.

He had lost it for ten years, so even when he entered the game, he didn't pay attention to his right hand. However, when yuzumi touched it just now, he actually felt the feedback from his right arm again.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao was shocked again. He tried to raise his right arm and clenched his fist. This feeling was strange yet familiar, but it was so real.

"Hmph, are you shocked? this is one of the black technology of punitive expedition online. All of your flaws in real life can be restored in the game. My great punitive expedition is really invincible!" Iaki continued to show off at the side, as if the game was owned by her family, her expression full of pride.

"Oh right, one blade, what weapon are you used to using? our Asia server does not have any weapon restrictions. Walking the evolutionary path is a major feature of our server. You can use whatever you want."

Hearing this, Beichen Yidao's expression froze.

The first thing he thought of was the sword, but during the ten years in prison, he felt that he would never touch the sword again.

Cultivating "sword intent" placed an enormous burden and damage on his body. Even if he didn't lose his right hand, according to the doctor, he only had 15 or 16 years to live. He had already spent these 10 years in prison, and there wasn't much time left. How could he use a sword again with his broken body?

Therefore, during his ten years in prison, he had thought it through and even cut off his thoughts about the sword.

But at this moment, he suddenly thought of what iakumi had told him:

"We'll wait for your legend to continue!"

Beichen Yidao's expression gradually became firm as he said,"

"Sword!"

Chapter 384: Chapter 384 using emotions to wield a sword

Hearing the word "sword" from Ishida, yuhemi couldn't help but chuckle.

"You know how to use a sword? Do you want me to teach you? I'm very good with the sword. "

When Beichen Yidao heard this, he shook his head."

"I will!"

"Hmph, it's fine if you don't want to learn. Don't blame me for not reminding you. You've already missed the opportunity to receive guidance from a Kendo master. You should know that if others want to learn from me, they won't have the chance even if they spend money."

In reality, the level of Iaki's swordsmanship was barely passable. However, facing Bei Chen Yi Dao, she couldn't help but feel a sense of superiority. Although she couldn't compare to her senior brothers, she felt that in front of Bei Chen Yi Dao, she was definitely at the master level.

However, Beichen Yidao's rejection disappointed her. She felt like she had lost another chance to show off.

"Oh right, I'll transfer 50 soul coins to you. Go to the merchant shop and buy a sword that you like!"

As she spoke, Iaki opened the trading panel and gave 50 soul coins to Ishida.

Although Iaki looked very heroic at this moment, kitashene Izumi could still see the heartache that was deeply hidden on her face.

After opening the game store Panel, Hokushin Itsuki began to learn how to purchase equipment under the guidance of yukazumi.

[Main page[equipment classification[weapon classification[sword classification]...

After entering the sword weapon category, a dazzling array of sword-type weapons appeared before his eyes. There was a wide variety of swords, and even Northstar Yidao, who was a sword cultivator, was extremely surprised.

...

However, not all of these weapons were available to him. Many of them were extremely expensive, and with the level restrictions, he could not use them at all.

Hence, under the guidance of yukazumi, Hokushin kouten narrowed down the range of weapons he could choose, reducing the range of 'sword' type weapons to within 50 soul coins and the level limit to 0-5.

However, there was still a large number of sword-type weapons in the shop.

After scanning through the weapons, Northstar one blade began to pick his first weapon in the game.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao was particularly serious.

He had always remembered his father's teachings when he was teaching him sword skills.

"The sword is your name and your dignity. A swordsman might not leave anything behind after his death, but the 'sword' is different. It will brand your past glory. Whenever the later generations think of or mention this sword, the first thing they will think of is you!"

For Northstar one blade, who had received this kind of education since he was young, choosing a weapon at this moment was undoubtedly the same as choosing a "partner" who would always be by his side.

Looking at the hesitating Northstar Izumi, Kazumi was speechless.

In her opinion, wasn't it just a weapon that had been used in the early stages? was there a need to be so conflicted?

"Are there any weapons that can grow as I level up?" Hokushin Itsuki asked Iaki as he looked at the various weapons displayed on the shop's interface.

"Ha?" A dazed and adorable expression appeared on Iaki's face.

"I don't like to change my weapon. I need a weapon that can grow with my level." Beichen Yidao said seriously.

"How is that possible? this is a game. It's impossible not to change your equipment. Low-level equipment will definitely be eliminated." "Yes!" Iaki immediately replied.

"No, I said 'sword', not other equipment."

"That's not it either. Unless it's a hidden weapon or a specially made special weapon, it's basically impossible. We haven't had such a weapon in the Asia server until now."

At this moment, IAMI was a little speechless. She felt that even though Bei Chen Yi Dao was clearly a noob, why was he so ambitious? he was almost on par with her.

"You really don 't?" Northstar one blade seemed a little disappointed.

"It's not that there's no one. There's a super player in the mid server called 'aojian'. It's said that all nine of his swords are growth-type weapons, so you have to work hard and get his weapon in the cross-server battle." Iaki stood on her tiptoes and patted Hokushin Itsuki on the shoulder as she consoled him.

In reality, Iaki did not think that Hokushin Itsuki could do it at all, because she had browsed the forums of the Chinese server and seen the battle videos of aojian. Ao Jian's sword technique could be described as "extraordinary". She believed that even the senior brother of her Kendo Association would not be a match for that super player. As for a noob player like Northstar one blade, he had no hope.

"There are Kendo experts in the game?" Beichen was stunned.

"Yes, he's super strong. He's known as a cheater in the mid-server area. I think he can come to our Asia server and fight a Guild by himself without any problems." At this point, an envious look appeared on yuzumi's face.

"Okay, I got it." Northstar Yidao nodded, but his eyes flashed with anticipation.

He had already defeated all the Masters of ancient Kendo before the age of 20. These Masters represented the highest level of Kendo in Japan. It could be said that at that time, Hokushin Itto had already reached the peak, so he was now curious about the Kendo Masters in the central server.

"Hurry up and choose, you're so slow." "What's wrong?" Iaki asked in dissatisfaction.

When Northstar one blade heard this, he smiled apologetically and was about to continue looking at the weapons in the store.

At this time, the figures of atom Inoue and the others appeared in the distance, and they quickly walked toward Northstar Izumi and the others."

"We've changed our weapons. We can set off now!" The leader, atom Inoue, led the other three members of the moonlight team to Kitagawa's side.

"We're not done yet. One blade seems to have difficulty choosing. He's waiting for him to pick a weapon." "I'm sorry," Iaki said helplessly.

"Weapon? It's fine if you don't choose. In any case, you can level up very quickly in the early stages. You can just follow us and get some experience. When your level is high, you can just change directly. It's also saving money. " Atom Inoue said indifferently.

"No, he wants a weapon that can level up along with his level, like the 'aojian' in the Chinese server." Iaki continued.

Upon hearing this, atom well and the others were all stunned.

"Are you serious?" Atom Inoue turned to look at Ishida and asked.

"It's fine if you don't have it. It's just a game. I'm sorry for the trouble. " Beichen Yidao said apologetically.

"Why do you want this weapon?" Atom Inoue asked curiously.

"I have an obsession with swords. Changing weapons frequently makes me very uncomfortable." Beichen Yidao said honestly.

"It's not like you're changing wives. You're so pretentious. You're very similar to my brother. He said the same thing before." At this time, Iaki pouted her mouth, appearing very dissatisfied.

When Northstar one blade heard this, he laughed awkwardly again. He felt that there was no need to be so calculative in the game.

"Hey, Yidao, are you also a swordsman? otherwise, why would you have such an idea?" At this moment, Iaki suddenly spoke.

"Yes."

"Eh? Which Kendo gym are you from? is it a modern Kendo gym from the 'Hua Li style'?" As she said that, a look of disdain suddenly appeared on yuzumi's face.

As a member of the ancient sword arts Circle, Iaki had been influenced by the others and also looked down on the grandiose style sword technique.

"I'm just casually practicing by myself. I don't belong to any school of thought. " Beichen Yidao didn't reveal his identity.

"Could it be a left-handed sword technique?" Iaki continued to ask like a curious baby.

"More or less."

"Xiaomei, don't mess around. Don't mention anything about your left hand to Yidao." At this time, Inoue atom suddenly walked to IAI's side and pressed her head down to prevent her from continuing to be presumptuous.

"It's okay. Let's go level up first. We won't choose weapons for the time being." At this moment, Northstar one blade spoke.

"Don't worry. Why don't you come with us to find uncle Gu? he can modify and forge weapons there. There should be something suitable for you. Although it can't be upgraded along with your level, a custom weapon will definitely suit you better than the template weapons in the mall."

When Northstar one blade heard this, he did not refuse. He also desired a new weapon in his heart. Then, he followed atom well and the others to the East of the starting point.

Walking on the streets of Brahma City, he saw a large number of players walking back and forth. Their clothes were very suitable for the environment at this time, and it was impossible to tell who was a player and who was a native NPC.

With atom Inoue leading the way, the moonlight team turned into an alley next to a busy street and kept walking.

The further they went, the higher the temperature in the air. The sound of metal hitting metal could be heard from the end of the alley from time to time.

At the end of the corner, a forging room with an area of about 100 square meters appeared in front of them. A huge forging furnace was burning inside, and rolling heat waves radiated in all directions. In front of the furnace stood a topless man with a large iron hammer and a pipe in his mouth.

At this moment, he was hammering the iron block. The muscles on his right arm trembled with every collision between the iron hammer and the metal, shaking out bits of crystal.

"Uncle Gu!" Atom Inoue greeted the man with respect.

"Eh? Why are you here again? are you not satisfied with the weapon?" The man called uncle Gu turned around, and at this moment, Northstar Yidao was surprised to find that this man had one eye. His right eye had been replaced by a silver-white metal ball.

"Hehe, uncle Gu, we would like to ask you to forge a weapon for my companion." Iaki said with a mischievous expression.

"No problem. Once the soul coins are in place, I'll forge all the divine weapons for you." After taking two puffs of his cigarette, uncle Gu readily agreed.

"Uncle Gu, you're only an intermediate blacksmith, stop bragging!" Iaki made a face at him.

"So what if it's intermediate level? as long as the soul coins are in place and the inspiration explodes, maybe he can forge a divine weapon." Even though his acting tough was exposed, uncle Gu's face didn't turn red, and his heart didn't beat fast.

"Alright, speak. What weapon do you want to forge this time? what style do you want?" Uncle Gu asked after exhaling a thick smoke.

Upon hearing this, mika and the others all turned their eyes to Kitagawa heiya.

"Can you forge a weapon that will increase in level?" Although he felt a little embarrassed to ask this, Northstar one blade felt that he couldn't be casual about his weapon.

"Brother, you're here to cause trouble, right?" Uncle Gu's eyes widened.

At this moment, he suddenly wanted to say,"I'm only an intermediate blacksmith, and you really want me to make a divine weapon!"

"It's fine if you don 't. " Beichen Yidao immediately answered awkwardly.

"What do you mean forget it? why do I feel like you're becoming more and more like a troublemaker? give me a target first, and if you can't do it, then forget it. Aren't you insulting me?" Uncle Gu's eyes were wide open, and the veins on his right arm, which was holding the hammer, were throbbing. He looked like he was ready to attack at any moment.

This made atom well and the others scared. They had seen uncle Gu's Details panel. He was a powerful existence in the level 80 realm, and no one in their team could withstand a hammer strike.

After playing the war online for so long, they knew that the NPCs in the war were not simple artificial intelligence. They had their own thoughts.

Recently, there was a player from the Asian server who kept harassing a female native. As a result, he was chased and did not dare to return to the safe zone. This made them know that some NPCs were Masters that they could not afford to offend.

"Uncle Gu, I'm really sorry. He's a newbie, please don't be angry." Iaki immediately said.

"I'm sorry, I was rude. " Beichen Yidao also quickly apologized.

As if he could tell that Bei Chen's attack was unintentional, uncle Gu put down his hammer and snorted,"

"The growth-type weapon that you want must be at least epic or even legendary. Even if I have the ability to forge it, you can't afford the materials needed to forge it. You have to be down-to-earth and not bite off more than you can chew."

Hearing this, Beichen Yidao couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. However, at this moment, uncle Gu's tone changed.

"However, don't look down on me. Although I'm only an intermediate forger, I do have the ability to forge a basic growth-type weapon. It's just that the materials I use to forge the weapon are extremely special. I'm afraid you don't have the guts to try."

"Uncle, we're players. We're not afraid of death, so this can't scare us. Can you really forge it? give each of us one." "What's wrong?" Iaki asked curiously.

When uncle Gu heard this, he revealed a helpless expression.

"It's not as simple as you think. This kind of forging requires you to use your own body as a material to forge a weapon. Do you dare to do it? moreover, as long as your body is successfully forged into a weapon, that part of your body can not be regenerated even in the game. It will always be your weapon."

As if he was afraid that they wouldn't believe him, uncle Gu put down the hammer, turned around, and walked into the room. A moment later, he came out with a sheepskin scroll in his arms, then spread the scroll on the ground.

Beichen Yidao and the others were curious, and they all looked at the scroll.

[Cast with blood-incomplete manual (special):

[Item description: a godly weapon Atlas created by demon nightmare continent's Demon God "blood wave." Due to the ancient War of the Gods, this Atlas is incomplete, and only the chapter "forging with flesh and blood" is left.] The forging in this chapter uses one's own flesh and soul as the core forging material to create a special growth-type weapon that is one with one's soul and body.

[Game hint: please use this forging blueprint with caution. The body part that is used as the forging material will disappear from the game forever!]

"So, do you dare?" Uncle Gu said after taking two puffs of his cigarette.

"Is hair okay?" Iaki couldn't help but ask softly.

"Cough, cough ..." Uncle Gu coughed uncontrollably after hearing this, then glared at Izumi.

"If I want to forge a sword, what do I have to pay?" At this moment, Northstar one blade spoke.

"You really dare to?" Uncle Gu's eyes widened when he heard what Beichen Yidao said.

Beichen Yidao nodded lightly.

"You're not joking, are you? This is not a joke. " Uncle Gu continued to ask in disbelief.

However, Beichen Yidao still nodded his head. He didn't seem to be joking at all.

After sizing up Bei Chen's blade again, uncle Gu said,"

"Forging with flesh and blood. Since the weapon you want is a sword, then your left arm, right arm, left leg, or right leg can all be used."

After hearing uncle Gu's words, Beichen Yidao was silent for a moment, then said,"

"How's the right arm?"

This time, atom Inoue and the others widened their eyes. They felt that Northstar Izumi had gone crazy. This was no joke. This part of his body had really disappeared forever in the game. This loss could not be described as huge.

"Yidao, don't be rash. You finally have a right arm!" "Izumi!" Iaki immediately hugged kitashiki's right arm and said anxiously.

"I've lost it for too long. I'm not used to it. I'm used to using my left hand. Besides, I can use my left hand to wield the sword from scratch. I can comprehend the sword Art again. Who knows, I might be able to reach a higher level." Beichen Yidao smiled indifferently.

"You just don't understand the sword. A swordsman's right arm is the key. How can the left arm be as flexible as the right arm?" As a professional, juhemi immediately criticized.

Looking at Iaki's reproachful expression, Northstar izuto felt a warm feeling in his heart, but he didn't refute her.

How could he not know the importance of his right arm to a swordsman?

However, it had been ten years, and he had long gotten used to not having a right arm. In Bei Chen's heart, his right arm had long been cut through the sky along with the sword Qi that soared to the sky.

Although recovering what he had lost was a pleasant surprise, it was still an illusion. He still had one arm in reality. He was willing to use this illusory right arm to exchange for a peerless sword that had grown with him in the game.

"You want to use your left hand?" Uncle Gu was also a little surprised.

"Why not? if you can forge it, I'll give up my right arm." Beichen Yidao smiled indifferently.

Upon hearing this, a drop of sweat trickled down uncle Gu's forehead. He wanted to use this [forging of flesh and blood] to scare them off, but he didn't expect that there were really people who weren't afraid of death.

In reality, as an intermediate forger, he was not confident that he could forge such a growth-type weapon. Even if Northstar had the courage to do so, he would not have the courage to do so.

The consequence of failure was that the right arm would disappear, and the weapon would not form.

"Wait a moment, let me think about it." With that, uncle Gu turned around and entered the small house, closing the door behind him.

After that, he quickly opened the NPC friend panel and found han Yuanwu's profile picture. He opened the chat box and reported what happened to him.

Although he knew that they were players, uncle Gu knew that this was no joke.

He really needed to forge that part of his flesh and soul into a weapon. It was not as simple as losing his right arm in the game. His right arm would also lose feeling in reality because the soul in his right arm had disappeared during the forging process.

As the person in charge of the Asian server, han Yuanwu immediately sent the message to Lu Wu after receiving the message from uncle Gu and asked for his advice.

Although the players were willing, they were going to use their real right arm to forge after all. He couldn't decide whether to agree to this risky decision or not. After all, he couldn't control the soul at all, and the authority was on Lu Wu's side.

Han Yuanwu's feedback soon came to Lu Wu.

For such an absurd request, Lu Wu originally wanted to reject it decisively. After all, if he made a weapon in the game and lost his body in real life, how could this still be a game? it would be too cruel. Lu Wu, who had a very positive outlook on life, firmly opposed it.

However, out of curiosity, he pulled up the information on Northstar one blade.

After checking the information of Beichen Yidao, Lu Wu was surprised to find that this guy was a Super Kendo genius and had just lost his right arm in reality.

In other words, even if the soul in his right arm disappeared, it would not affect him in the real world.

Moreover, from the detailed understanding, Lu Wu realized that Beichen Yidao's talent in Kendo could no longer be described as strong. He and ao Jian could be said to be two extremes.

Ao Jian was obsessed with the sword and comprehended it. He didn't care about anything else in the world and was an extreme sword fanatic. This state of mind and talent made him extremely compatible with the way of the sword. With the sword in his hand, he could destroy anything.

On the other hand, Bei Chen's blade was the other extreme. His sword had emotions, and he used the sword for his emotions.

At first, he had started to use swords because of his parents 'expectations. This was the "family sword."

However, after the death of his parents, his sword of kinship became the sword of revenge.

When he met her again and she left, he swore that he would save her from the underground palace and this sword would become the sword of oath.

After the death of Zhong Jie, in order to vent the anger in his heart, this sword became the "killing sword."

And now, the guilt he once felt made him want to pick up his sword again. This time, it was the Sword of Protection.

"A Sword's Edge is forged from grinding, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold."

This sentence was very suitable for Beichen Yidao. He was a person who used his emotions to hold his sword. Under his extremely strong talent in sword Dao, his rough life had made his sword heart more and more solid.

At this moment, his sword heart was not any weaker than proud Sword 's, and he was a true super-talented player.

Naturally, Lu Wu welcomed the addition of such a super talented player.

Thus, he silently took out his little notebook and wrote down the words "Beichen's blade. "

After that, he dragged Tong Yan, who was playing fight the landlord with rock and the others in the divine artifact space, over and gave him a new task. He disguised Tong Yan's reluctant expression and sent him to Brahma City.

Report chapter Comments